#naoya x reader romance

[darknight3904]

Through the Years

𝕊𝕦𝕞𝕞𝕒𝕣𝕪: ᴀ ɢʟɪᴍᴘꜱᴇ ɪɴᴛᴏ ʜᴏᴡ ʏᴏᴜ ᴀɴᴅ ꜱᴀᴛᴏʀᴜ ɢᴏᴊᴏ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ɪɴᴛᴇʀᴀᴄᴛᴇᴅ ᴏᴠᴇʀ ᴛʜᴇ ʏᴇᴀʀꜱ.

𝕎𝕒𝕣𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕤: ᴄᴜʀꜱɪɴɢ. ᴍᴇɴᴛɪᴏɴꜱ ᴏꜰ ᴅᴇᴀᴛʜ/ᴋɪʟʟɪɴɢ. ᴍᴇɴᴛɪᴏɴꜱ ᴏꜰ ᴠɪʀɢɪɴɪᴛʏ (ɴᴏ ꜱᴇx) ɴᴀᴏʏᴀ ᴢᴇɴɪɴ (ʜᴇ ɪꜱ ɢʀᴏꜱꜱ ᴀɴᴅ ɴᴇᴇᴅꜱ ᴀ ᴡᴀʀɴɪɴɢ)

ɪ ᴍᴀᴅᴇ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴇᴀᴅᴇʀꜱ ʙɪʀᴛʜᴅᴀʏ ɪɴ ɴᴏᴠᴇᴍʙᴇʀ ɪɴ ᴛʜɪꜱ. ꜱᴏʀʀʏ ɪꜰ ʏᴏᴜ'ʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ᴀ ɴᴏᴠᴇᴍʙᴇʀ ʙᴀʙʏ. ɢᴏᴊᴏ x ᴢᴇɴɪɴ!ʀᴇᴀᴅᴇʀ

ᴡᴏʀᴅ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛ: ᴏᴠᴇʀ 5ᴋ (ᴏɴʟʏ ᴛʜᴇ ʙᴇꜱᴛ ꜰᴏʀ ᴍʏ ʙʟᴜᴇ ᴇʏᴇᴅ ᴋɪɴɢ)

ꜱᴇʀɪᴇꜱ ᴍᴀꜱᴛᴇʀʟɪꜱᴛ /ᴍʏ ᴍᴀꜱᴛᴇʀʟɪꜱᴛ

December 7, 2005 (Gojo: 16 You: 15)

"You know you're practically a senior citizen now."

Gojo's head whips around, insulted at the idea of being called old. Sure he's got white hair but he's just turned 16, not 61.

"You're only a year younger than me, y'know. You'll be 16 soon too." He grins

Gojo grins as you roll your eyes next to him.

"At least I don't have white hair already." You point out

"Whatever, at least I'm not two inches tall." Gojo laughs, resting an elbow on your head.

"I'm still growing!" You defend, angry at the idea of staying the same height forever. "Get your ugly arm off me!"

"I'll have you know my arm is gorgeous," Gojo says, blue eyes catching the sunlight as he easily matches your pace.

"Mmhmm." You roll your eyes

To keep it simple, Satoru Gojo got under your skin. Perhaps it was that annoying smile or maybe the fact that your clan notoriously hated his. All you knew was that he drove you insane and you wished he'd just disappear so he could never bother you again.

"Where is everyone? I thought we agreed to meet here at 4," Gojo whined next to you.

"Worried your boyfriend stood you up?" You tease. thinking of the dark-haired boy who was usually joined to Gojo's hip most days.

"Suguru would never do that to me." Gojo smiles, unwrapping a lollipop he had stuffed in his pocket.

"I dunno, what if he finally got sick of you, Gojo?" You say, knowing it was impossible.

A soft ding interrupts your conversation with the boy and Gojo fishes his phone out of his pocket.

"HA! Told you he'd never stand me up!"

Gojo's phone is obnoxiously close to your face as he prompts you to read his chat with Geto.

On our way. Nanami needed to be convinced.

Another ding sounds and a picture of your fellow first years pops up Haibara is dragging Nanami down the sidewalk by his arms.

"Idiots." You murmur

"I see that smile! You got a crush on Nanamin?" Gojo's voice fills your ears as his pointer finger pokes at your face

"Piss off, Gojo." You groan "I hope one of Geto's curses eat you."

April 2006 (Gojo: 16 You: 15)

"You totally just cheated!" You accuse the blonde across from you

"Have you considered that you're just terrible at Jenga?" Nanami asked

"Have you considered that you just moved the table during my turn so you'd win and not me!" You groan

"It's just Jenga, Zenin. We can just start over." Haibara points out

"Not with a cheater playing." You roll your eyes

Haibara smiles as he begins to pick up the fallen blocks from the floor. You had been on edge for a few days now and your temper was beginning to get a bit out of hand. He had asked Nanami what he thought was the matter and the two of them had come to the conclusion that it had to do with your visit with the head of the Zenin clan.

"That's enough for today. I'm going to take a nap." Nanami declares

"Ugh, what a party pooper." Haibara teases, elbowing you.

"In case you forgot, Zenin here did me the favor of hitting me hard enough that I nearly passed out today in training." Nanami reminds the two of you.

Ah right, that. You had gone a bit too hard today sparring with Nanami.

"Oh, I forgot about that," Haibara says

"Yes. You should let Zenin get some rest. Her technique is draining, she's said so herself.

Sure, Phantom wasn't exactly easy to pull off but you wanted to keep playing. You wanted to kick Nanami's ass in Jenga.

"Alright. Let's eat dinner together tonight though. I have these awesome cookies in my room you'll both like." Haibara declares before following Nanami out of your room.

Perhaps Nanami was correct, a nap did sound enjoyable right now. A quick nap and then maybe you'd cook something to share with the boys tonight. Perhaps a couple of rice balls or maybe some chicken.

No sooner had you gotten comfortable under your blankets that your door swung open and Gojo was running into your room, Geto close on his heels.

"Satoru, you should always knock on a girl's door before barging in." Geto scolds his friend for you.

"It's fine, Suguru. It's not like she's getting changed or anything." Gojo grins looking down at you who had remained buried under your covers.

"And what if I was?" You scowl from your blankets

"I would've screamed in horror and asked Suguru to exorcise you." Gojo says flashing that oddly charming smile of his.

You're sure he could get away with murder if he just flashed those pearly whites.

You ignore the flutter of butterflies in your stomach as you sit up.

"I was about to take a nap but I guess it can wait." You say

"A nap? What are you four?" Gojo teases

"Yeah probably." You agree

"Not everyone is as energetic as you are Satoru." Geto reminded the white haired boy

"Yeah, what Geto said. Not everyone is a walking ball of energy." You say

Geto had always been your favorite of Jujutsu High's strongest duo. He didn't call you short or try to steal your food. Or maybe it was his long hair that seemed to always look better than yours.

Plus then there was that time Gojo snuck into your room to try and shave your eyebrows off. Sometimes you swore the elders of the Gojo clan were sending the six eyes user after you on purpose.

"Whatever, loser." Gojo said trying to reach and mess up your hair.

"Would you stop that! I'm not a child!" You groan

"Then why're you the size of one?" Gojo laughs

Even Geto laughed at that one as you shove Gojo out of the way.

"Why are you two even here? Can't you go bother Shoko for once?" You ask

"Shoko said you've been in a bad mood the past few days." Geto started

"So we've come to cheer you up!" Gojo finished

You watched wide-eyed as Gojo dumped the bag he was holding onto your bed. Every possible sweet fell out accompanied by different DVDs.

"For the record, I told him it was too much candy but he didn't listen," Geto says as Gojo riffles through the movie choices.

One DVD case catches your eye as Gojo argues with Geto about his sugar choices.

"Are you a Rachel McAdams fan, Gojo?" You ask as you hold up Mean Girls.

"Duh." Gojo grins before swiping the case from your hand to pop it into the player you had

"Raise your hand if you have ever been personally victimized by Regina George."

"Y'know you're kinda like Regina, Satoru," Geto says observing the movie.

"Am not." Gojo rolls his eyes sipping at his soda

"Sure you are." Geto smiles

"Yeah right." Gojo scoffs "Whaddaya think, Zenin?"

Gojo looked at you for an answer but was met with you asleep next to him, head resting on one of those massive stuffed animals you kept. You're drooling a bit and he can't help but think that you're a bit cute like this.

He reaches to shake you awake, determined to get your opinion on whether or not he is like a spoiled teenage girl.

"Let her rest. I heard that her and the other first years went pretty hard today training. Nanami took a big blow to the head from her using her technique." Geto stopped his best friend

"I wish she'd show me her technique. She explained it to me once but I still don't get it." Gojo huffed

"I'm pretty sure Phantom just multiplies her and then she closes the distance with her real body. I watched her use it on Haibara a few months ago." Geto explains

"Whatever...I still want to see it with my own eyes." Gojo declared

The TV hummed softly as they sat in silence while Regina George got hit by a bus after rushing out of her school.

"Why do you think she's been in such a bad mood recently? I heard her yelling about Jenga earlier." Geto asked

"I'm not entirely sure but I think it probably has to do with Nabito Zenin." Gojo said "His archaic way of doing things is probably upsetting her. I heard that she had some meeting with him recently."

Geto lets out a soft hum of acknowledgment.

"Nabito is probably trying to stick her in some arranged marriage. I wouldn't be surprised if it was with his own brat, Naoya." Gojo elaborates

"You know a lot about the Zenin Clan, Satoru," Geto points out

"Well the last Six Eyes and Infinity user was killed by one of them, so I think I'm entitled to a little knowledge. " Gojo defends

"Yeah, yeah. Maybe you should try to be a little nicer to her though, especially if you know what might be going on with her clan." Geto suggests

"I'm perfectly nice." He defends

"Yesterday you said you were going to shave her head in her sleep because she ate one of your french fries."

"I was joking!"

November 2006 (Gojo: 16 You: 16)

"Happy Birthday, Zenin!" Haibara called "Have fun with your family!"

You smiled and waved at Haibara and Nanami as you got into the car that had been sent to pick you up.

Fun. This trip would be anything but fun.

Snow was falling as you entered your childhood home. The soft scent of lavender filled your nose and calmed your nerves.

"You're back! I'm still cooking!" Your mother exclaimed as she emerged from the kitchen

"Yeah, there wasn't much traffic." You reply, trying to release yourself from her bone-crushing hug. Seriously with her strength, she'd probably be able to exercise curses.

"Go wash up. Your father will be back soon and he is bringing Nabito-san and his son." Your mother says

Dinner is quiet. Or rather you're quiet next to your mother while Nabito and your father discuss something about cursed techniques and something about Toji Zenin's kid.

"Your face is plain." the boy across from you suddenly says

Your mother momentarily freezes but quickly regains her composure.

"Yes well, sometimes plain features are best. Just think you wouldn't want every man looking at your wife." Your mother says

Did she just agree to you being plain featured? You looked like her for crying out loud!

"Whatever," Naoya mumbled before shoving more rice into his mouth.

What a pig.

You're not entirely sure why it's happening. Perhaps it was the dinner with Naoya that had your brain going crazy. But ever since you got back from your parents' home you can't stop staring at Gojo. Was it because he represented everything your clan hated? Or maybe it was because he was insufferably annoying? Whatever the reason, you swore he was drawing you in.

"You should stop staring. You might put a hole in his head." Shoko says

"I wasn't-"

"Don't lie to me." Shoko smiles knowingly

You definitely weren't staring at Satoru Gojo. Nope. Not in a million years. And you definitely didn't get butterflies whenever he looked your way. That would be ridiculously, ridiculous.

August 2007 (Gojo: 17 You: 16)

"I don't get why I wasn't assigned with you two. I mean we're always going on missions together." You grumble

"They probably need you to help Gojo train more. Your technique is perfect for him to strengthen his Six Eyes, Zenin." Haibara points out

"It's just a grade two. We'll be back before sundown." Nanami assures

"Yeah, then we can watch a movie and get fat off popcorn," Haibara says

"I'm choosing tonight. I don't want to watch another Pirates of the Caribbean movie." Nanami declares

"But Jack Sparrow is so sexy!" You groan

Haibara laughs in agreement with you.

"See you later, Zenin! I can't wait to bully Nanami into watching Pirates of the Caribbean with you tonight!" Haibara declares

See you later, Zenin!

See you later.

You should've gotten into that damn car with them. Your technique was better than both of theirs. Maybe if you had...just maybe you wouldn't be staring down at half of your friend.

Geto was next to you, looking down at his body, He was silent, long hair blocking his face from you.

Nanami sat behind you, a damp cloth over his eyes.

"You need to rest for now, Nanami," Geto suggests, his soft voice filling the silence.

"Damn it. I should've gone with you two." You say, your voice dripping in regret.

"You could've gotten killed too, Zenin." Nanami sighs, his voice is tight like he's holding back tears.

A soft summer breeze blows through your hair as you sit on a bench. You had left Geto and Nanami with Haibara, not wanting to see the bloody sheet he was under anymore.

"Hey."

You glance up from where you had been picking at your nails, willing yourself to hold it together.

Gojo stood over you, hand stretched out with a piece of candy in it.

"I heard what happened." He said sitting next to you as you unwrapped the candy and popped it in your mouth.

"You wanna talk about it?" Gojo asked

"Not really." You sighed

"You don't seem too sad," Gojo said quietly

"I think I will be...later on. Once I'm alone." You say

"Yeah, me too." He replied.

Silence enveloped the two of you as you focused on the taste of the candy in your mouth.

"I gave you the green apple. It's my least favorite." Gojo said

"Thanks." You reply

September 2007 (Gojo: 17 You: 16)

In accordance with Jujutsu regulations, Geto Suguru is sentenced to death.

For once in his life Gojo Satoru is not buzzing around you like an excited puppy. You can see him, sitting alone on the steps of Jujutsu High.

The deaths of 112 people including his own parents rests on Geto's hands. You couldn't believe it when Nanami read the report to you. But now, seeing Gojo alone confirmed it.

You don't know what you're going to say to Gojo as you approach him. What do you say to the person who's just lost their best friend to a life of being a curse user?

"I know you're lurking back there," Gojo says

Damn it.

"I wanted to give you this." You mumble tossing him a lollipop before sitting next to him, probably a bit too close for someone who swore you weren't interested in him.

Gojo softly smiles and accepts the candy.

"Did he say what he wants to do next?" You ask

"He wants to exterminate all non-sorcerers from the world," Gojo says

An unattainable goal.

"That's impossible." You say

"That won't stop him." Gojo points out

A soft weight taps you and the sweet scent of Satoru Gojo's shampoo fills your nose as he rests his head on your shoulder.

"I'm sure you'll see him again. Even if it's not for a long time, you'll talk to each other again." You assure him.

"Yeah, I hope so," Gojo admits

His voice is a whisper in the breeze, a prayer for the future.

Christmas 2009 (Gojo: 20 You: 19)

"You have to stay quiet, Gojo!" You groan looking at your friend next to you

"This costume is so itchy though! The beard is gonna make my skin all red!" He whines

"Suck it up." You command

Gojo lets out another groan but helps you finish arranging the copious amounts of gifts he had ended up buying for Megumi and Tsumiki.

"Alright, it's perfect. Now go stand next to the tree."

Gojo listens to you and lets out a huff of embarrassment when you snap his picture.

"That better be for your eyes only." He says

"Oh definitely don't worry about it." You brush him off before quickly sending the picture off to Nanami and Shoko. They're sure to get a kick out of it.

"Remind me why I asked you to help with these brats again," Gojo says as he notices you sending his picture.

"Cuz' these brats would be dead if you were the only one watching them, Gojo." You say

"I'm a great caregiver." He says

"You wanted to get Megumi a pink tutu for Christmas." You say

"He would've looked great!" Gojo defends

"He would've set his Demon Dogs after you." You say

"Would not."

"Would too."

"Would not!'

"Would too!"

"What's going on?"

You and Gojo stop your bickering to see sleepy-eyed children hovering on the steps, dark hair out of place and a frizzy mess atop their little heads.

"Santa and I were just arguing about what cookie is best!" You grin

"That's not Santa. That's Gojo in that costume you ordered off Amazon last week." Megumi points out. "I saw the order details on your laptop."

Who the hell does this kid think he is?

"What? No! This is the real Santa from the North Pole!" You scramble

"Megumi, just go with it!" Tsumiki whispers to her little brother, "They obviously don't know Santa's not real!"

Is it a crime to toss a child out a window?

"The jig is up!" Gojo declares beside you as he rips off his fake beard. "Now let's get to the real fun stuff! Mistletoe!"

Gojo grabs a sprig of mistletoe from between the couch cushions. Curse him and his hiding spots.

"Pucker up, hot stuff!" Gojo says as he reaches for you and wraps an arm around your waist to pull you close.

"Gross." You say pushing his face away from you, you hope he can't see how red you are.

Why the hell was he like this? The past few months Gojo had been all over you. Be it flirty gestures or just plain Gojo weirdness, he was consuming every bit of you and you weren't sure if it was a bad thing.

"You're blushing," Megumi says

"Aha! I knew you wanted a kiss from me!" Gojo exclaims chasing after you as you try to escape up the stairs.

Seriously, is it a crime to toss a kid out a window?

March 2011 (Gojo: 21 You: 20)

The harsh slam of the front door wakes Gojo from the peace that had taken over the house. Megumi and Tsumiki had gone to bed and he was kicked back on the sofa, face mask on and Harry Potter was running on TV.

"I'm going to seriously kill that asshole one day." You groan as you rummage through the fridge

"I take it the meeting with Naoya didn't go well," Gojo said

"Didn't go well is the understatement of the millennium." You groan sitting down next to him a slice of cold pizza in one hand and a glass of wine in the other.

"Tell me about it," Gojo says pulling your feet into his lap.

He listens to you vent about your "fiance" and how annoying he is. Naoya wants you to cut your hair a certain way and to stop wearing the color red. Apparently, you also need to start wearing lipstick now according to the man as well.

"Honestly I hope he gets hit by a bus tomorrow." You groan "And what the hell is wrong with my hair?"

"Nothing. I think it suits you nicely." Gojo smiles, knowing it's true. You're as pretty as a picture even when you're mad at the world.

"Thanks." You sigh "That wasn't the worst of it though"

"Oh? What else did the scumbag say this time?" Gojo asked, genuinely curious

"Well beyond my appearance, he asked if I was still a virgin today." You say

"Are you?"

"Ow!" Gojo yelps as he rubs his arm where you punched him

"Yeah, I am you idiot!" You seethe, placing your wine and half-eaten pizza on the coffee table, "He's only asking cuz' he found out that I'm spending time around you and I guess he's worried about impurity."

"We're just friends," Gojo says "Besides who cares if a girl's slept with someone before? I know I wouldn't."

His words feel like glue in his mouth. Can you tell he wants to be more than friends?

"I know that, and you know that. But he must think I'm whoring myself out to you in exchange for a place to live." You say sadly

Gojo can sense that Naoya's words are under your skin and bouncing around in that pretty head of yours. A head that should only be filled with the happiest of thoughts, preferably ones with him in it.

"Hey, forget about him. It's none of his business what company you keep and what you look like." He assures, reaching his arms out to pull you into his side.

"He's technically my fiance y'know." You sigh as you let him reposition your body so your head rests on his chest. "I'm supposed to want to please him since he's a man."

There's that stupid Zenin clan mindset, that Gojo can't stand.

"Screw that! Pleasing someone just cuz they're a guy is so 200 years ago." He says

"Tell me about it." You groan

"I could just send a hollow purple his way if you want." Gojo suggests, fully serious "Just a small one. It would be the perfect way to get rid of him."

"And what? Start a full-on war between two ancient clans over me?" You laugh

"Of course," Gojo confirms, pulling you closer to him

To him, you're worth starting a thousand wars if it means you'll finally let him be by your side all the time.

"By the way, is that a charcoal mask?" You ask

"Yup. Got it from the mall today, gotta stay hot for the single ladies out there."

"Gojo?"

"Yeah?"

"You're a really weird guy."

December 2011 (Gojo: 22 You: 21)

"We have to stay quiet, 'gumi." The girl reminds her little brother

"What's the point? How do we even know they'll like this?" He asked

"Who wouldn't enjoy breakfast in bed?" Tsumiki asked

She had a point.

"Yeah, but Gojo and Zenin don't even sleep in the same room. So are we surprising them separately?" Megumi asked as he poured orange juice into cups, he didn't think he had the balance to make it up the stairs with a tray of food.

"Nope! I checked Gojo's room before I woke you up. They're in his room together. I think she had a nightmare or something last night." Tsumiki says, "And we're not supposed to call her Zenin, remember? She said we could just use her first name."

"Oh, right," Megumi says

The couple? No, friends? Whatever they were, the two individuals that had taken him and his sister in were odd. Megumi was sure that Gojo was insane or maybe missing a piece of his brain. Just the other day Gojo had dangled him out the window for asking why he owned pink underwear as a 22-year-old. It was a genuine question on Megumi's part. As for you, you were definitely his favorite. You didn't try to dangle him out windows or mess up his hair, and most importantly you didn't constantly ask about his cursed technique.

Gojo was definitely the more annoying out of the two of you. How you put up with him was a mystery to Megumi. Tsumiki had once said that there was a "budding romance" between Gojo and You. Megumi thought she was reading too many of those romance books you bought her. Of course, he understood why she was saying that. You and Gojo were clearly close to each other, not to mention sometimes you even slept in each other's bedrooms. And then of course there's the many times when you're cooking and Gojo would wrap his arms around you from behind.

Alright, fine maybe Tsumiki was right about the romance.

"Alright, they're done. What do you think?" Tsumiki asks as she places two plates of something on the tray that sits in front of him.

"What are they?" He asks

"They're pancakes." Tsumiki blinked at Megumi as though it was obvious

"Right, of course." Megumi didn't want to make her angry, after all the last time they got in a fight Tsumiki pulled his hair so hard he swore he was partly bald in that spot for months.

"Ok lets go. You get the silverware and the drinks." She says

Gojo's bedroom is so dark, that Megumi nearly trips on his own feet as he blindly follows his sister.

Tsumiki carefully set the tray of food on the desk that was covered in various papers and candy wrappers. Why was Gojo such a slob? Tsumiki pulls the curtains open so the morning light can invade the space.

Megumi carefully observes the pair in bed. Gojo's arm is wrapped securely around you and your head rests on his chest. Megumi finds himself wondering if his father and mother were ever like this. Not that it matters since he can't even remember either of them.

"Surprise!" Tsumiki shouts and Gojo's eyes fly open

"Whaaats going on?" You ask groggily

"We made breakfast!" Tsumiki smiles placing the tray in front of the two adults.

"I have orange juice." Megumi mumbles

"Oh wow!" You smile, rubbing at your eyes, and immediately sit up.

"What is it?" Gojo asks, white hair messier than usual.

Megumi knew it wasn't obvious that they were pancakes.

"Pancakes of course!" You smile at them and Megumi doesn't miss how you pinch Gojo and whisper "be nice" to the white-haired man.

"They have blueberries in them," Megumi says

Gojo's face falls at the idea of a breakfast lacking sugar.

"And chocolate chips." Tsumiki chimes in

Gojo's face is all smiles again as he cuts into the food.

"How is it?" His sister eagerly asks

"It's wonderful. Delicious. Thank you, Tsumiki and Megumi." You compliment

A wide smile breaks out across his sister's face and she grabs Megumi by the arm.

"Alright, we'll let you two eat in peace then." She smiles, practically skipping out of the room.

Just before Megumi closes the door, hushed voices reach his ears.

"Can I spit this out now? I don't think it's edible." Gojo asks

"I think mine has some eggshell in it." You reply

Hushed laughter follows and Megumi smiles to himself. Sure, the two of you were crazy but he wouldn't trade it for the world.

February 2012 (Gojo: 22 You: 21)

Gojo was sure he was actually insane. What the hell was he thinking buying this for you?

The ruby red box felt like a lead weight in his pocket as he approached you while you were slicing vegetables for tonight's supper. Maybe he shouldn't do this while you had a knife in your hand. What if you stabbed him? Well, his infinity would catch it, but still.

"Can I uh...talk to you?" He asked, well...no going back now

"Yeah, what's up?" You ask

"Can I talk to you without the knife in your hand?" He asks

"Satoru Gojo what did you do?" You accuse, immediately focusing on you

"Nothing! Why do you assume I did something?!" He cries

"Because the last time you started a sentence with "without the knife in your hand" You had encouraged Megumi to fight his school bully and then you got a call that Megumi punched a girl two years younger than him." You say

Oh right. He forgot about that.

"Alright well, no children were harmed this time. Now put the knife down." He said

You listen and he takes a big breath, he's going to need all the oxygen for this one.

"Look it might be stupid and I know Valentine's Day was last week but I got you something and I wanted to give it to you. I've actually had it since December but I keep chickening out" He explained fishing the box out of his pocket

"If that's an engagement ring I'll get the knife back out." You say eying him suspiciously.

"What? No! That would be crazy." Gojo laughs, he can feel his face burning. Fuck...he must be bright red.

"Alright good." You say taking the box

Gojo fidgets with the string that's sticking out of the sleeve of his shirt as you look at what he's done.

"Do you uh like it?" He asked

"I do. Why'd you get it for me?" You ask

Wasn't it obvious? He'd buy the whole universe for you if he could.

"You really don't have any idea?" He asks

"No...I don't." You say

Your face is relaxed, you're definitely not lying to him. You seriously have no idea that he's totally obsessed with you!

"Are you gonna say it? I still have to cut some carrots up." You sigh

Gojo lets out a noise that's so insane sounding he swears he got possessed by some evil spirit.

"I got it cuz' I thought it'd look great on you!" The words are coming out of his mouth like vomit, " And I really uh...uhm...I like you."

The last bit is so quiet he's sure you didn't hear it.

"Wow did I just get a shoujo romance confession from the Satoru Gojo himself?" You tease as his gaze remains fixed on his feet.

"Whatever. If you don't want it I'll take it back tomorrow." He grumbled

Silence falls over the two of you like a blanket and Gojo wishes he could bury himself alive. Of course, she's making fun of you! She's engaged! She's been engaged since she was 15! One necklace won't change that! Sure, her fiance was a total buttwipe but still...

"Satoru,"

His first name coming from your lips for the first time ever has his gaze snapping back up. He wishes that you'd say his name like that forever.

"I'm only teasing you. I like you too. I have for a while." You admit

"How long is a while?" He prods, suddenly filled with confidence

"None of your business, mister. Are you going to help me put this on?" You gesture to the box

Gojo is as gentle as he can be as he clips the necklace behind your neck.

"How do I look?" You ask

"Perfect." He smiles and pulls you towards him.

"I smell, Satoru. I haven't gotten to shower yet and I exrocsied a curse at a school earlier." You softly say

"Mmm, you smell good to me." Gojo says "You're always absolutely perfect. And now you're all mine."

An elated giggle leaves his body as he finally gets to kiss you for the first time. If only his 17-year-old self could see him now.

"That's disgusting."

You jump away from him and he wishes you hadn't.

"Megumi, how was school?" You ask and Gojo doesn't miss the way you're obviously flustered.

"It was good. Until I came home to see that." He says

"Well get used to it cuz' you'll be seeing a lot more of it." Gojo grins as he pulls you towards him and tosses an arm around your shoulders.

"She's all mine now, little man. You're not allowed to give her a Valentine's Day card ever again!"

"Satoru, stop that!"

"So are you two finally dating?" Tsumiki asked hopefully

"Course' we are. You don't come home to two people sucking face and expect them not to be officially a couple."

Gojo deserves the punch to the stomach you give him before resuming your vegetable cutting.

Next Part

Series Masterlist / My Masterlist

#gojo satoru #gojo #nanami kento #geto suguru #yu haibara #shoko ieiri #naoya zenin #fanfic #jujutsu kaisen #jujutsu kaisen fanfic #jjk #romance #gojo x reader #fluff #angst #jjk x reader #jjk smut #jjk gojo #gojo x female reader #megumi fushiguro #tsumiki fushiguro #toji fushiguro #yuji itadori #gojo smut #gojo x you #gojo x y/n #satosugu

[ponderingmoonlight]

Chapter 1: From Tradegy to Fantasy - Awakening in Another World

Pairing: Gojo x fem!reader

Warnings: reader's death, language

Genre: Isekai, Romance, Fantasy

Synopsis: Your life takes a tragic turn as you perish in a car crash, only to awaken in a whimsical world of fantasy with none other than Jujustu Kaisen characters as its main protagonists. But as if that wasn't enough, you're about to marry the prince version of Gojo Satoru. How will you navigate through this world of history and fantasy? Does your life take the same sudden twist of fate as that of your favorite characters?

Next Chapter ->

„Are you reading those strange stuff again…What was it called? Manga?”

“I’m only watching the anime because of that hot blindfolded guy.”

You don’t even try to look up from your phone, currently reading the newest publication of the Jujutsu Kaisen manga over some sketchy site online. That hot blindfolded guy…You’ll never understand why some girls are only watching Jujutsu Kaisen because of him, Gojo Satoru. This world has so much more to offer, so much more than this overpowered character not even Gege himself likes.

“It’s not exactly reading”, you mutter, so sunken into the drawn fight in front of your eyes that you simply can’t look away.

“(y/n), come back to reality. We have some classes to attend.”

Out of instinct, you roll your eyes. You’ll probably have to listen to that one professor who always talks about himself and simply reads through his presentation for three hours straight, not even allowed to look at your phone and do something useful instead. Urgh, being an uni student sucks.

“Give me a minute, I’m just finishing this chapter.”

When your friends start walking, you follow them without paying attention. This is it, the fight you’ve been waiting for. Maybe this time someone is able to defeat Sukuna, maybe this will be the day you’ve been waiting for. Fuck plot armour, fuck all the horrible things that happened last, all the beloved characters that had to die. Damn, you still miss Geto to this day. If they would have noticed sooner, he might be still alive-

“(Y/N), WATCH OUT!”

You always wondered about how death must feel like. Getting consumed by darkness, getting dragged into sheer empty space. Does it hurt? Will you die right on the spot and feel absolutely nothing? What about that myth about reminiscing your own life shortly before your death?

The second you looked into those blinding car lights, you knew exactly that you are next, that there is no way you’ll survive the hit that will sweep you off your feet, that throws your body into the air like a plastic bag.

How pathetic to die like this. Getting hit by a car while being glued to the sketches of fictional characters on your phone. What will your parents say, your family, your friends? You don’t want to die like this, but still…

You allow your eyes to rest against your harsh light, your phone dropping to the phone. You can’t escape the hit. Maybe, just maybe, you will wake up in a better world.

If stuff like that even exists.

When you open your eyes again, you brace yourself for an immense wave of pain hunting down your body, for getting greeted by those way too harsh hospital lights. But instead, your eyes open with ease. Instead, you get greeted by the dim light of a golden chandelier in and a well-painted ceiling in all different shades of purple.

“Where on earth…Am I?”, you mutter to yourself.

The second you look down on you, your heart drops to the floor. You aren’t wearing a pair of leggings and an oversized tee like you always do. No, you are covered in the softest white fabric you ever felt from head to toe, an elegant lavendel ribbon tied around your waist. And that delicate jewellery...

Immediately, you yank out of bed and almost trip over the hem of the white dress, coming to a stand in front of a mirror.

This isn’t possible. No, this has to be a feverish dream. Maybe they put you into coma after…

You swallow hard, reality hitting you with full force. You died. As soon as the car hit you, you were dead right on the spot and you knew it instantly. But why does everything feel so damn real? Frantically, your hands wander around the sweaty face that looks back at you in sheer horror through the mirror, stare at the lavendel eyes that don’t look like yours at all. But those facial features, the way your hair falls.

Is it…you?

A violent scream escapes your lips before you’re able to stop it, guts turning so uncomfortably that you feel like puking every minute. This can’t be true. This can’t be your reality now…Just before your feet give in, you grab the cool golden frame of the mirror, allow your spinning head to rest for a second.

“Lady Zenin, are you alright!?”

That distant voice, who is it talking to? Lady Zenin…Like Toji, Mai and Maki Zenin? Maybe you didn’t die but got kidnapped into a pervert cosplay party. Slowly, you turn around, face sticky in cold sweat.

But the man standing in front of you doesn’t look like a creep at all. No, he’s a truly elegant man. Maybe in his 50s, but it is clear that he’s taking care of himself. His eyes look at you worried, his gloved hands stretched out in order to help if you fall.

“Where…Where am I?”, you press out.

This isn’t your hometown. Fuck, this isn’t even your home country, not even your timeline. The stuff in this room looks so old and somehow magical, let alone that dress you’re wearing.

“I don’t understand, Lady Zenin. You are in your room”, the man replies visibly worried.

“What country?”, you probe.

“My lady, we are still in Avaloria…Are you feeling unwell? Shall I call the doctor-“

“In Avaloria. And I’m Lady Zenin…”, you mumble to yourself.

This doesn’t make any sense. You didn’t pay that much attention to geography, but you know for a fact that Avaloria isn’t a real country and that your last name definitely isn’t Zenin. But oh that last name is definitely familiar to you, so familiar that it’s frightening. Suddenly a shiver runs down your spine, dark foreshadowing letting your fingertips shake.

“What is my father’s name?”

You don’t want this answer. No, all you want to do is waking up from this dream, from this nightmare. You aren’t a lady, you aren’t a Zenin. You are nothing but plain (y/n) who adores anime and manga a little too much and still goes to university. You are nothing but a normal young woman.

“Your lordship…Your lordship is called Naobito Zenin, my Lady”, he stutters.

“And my brother’s name is Naoya, huh?”, you huff out.

This has to be a bad joke, right? What is this man, a stand-up comedian, maybe? You cross your arms in front of your chest, force your body to stop shaking. You need to put this madness to an end right now.

“Yes, exactly my Lady!”, the man in front of you literally cries out in relief while the ground is pulled underneath your feet.

No, nothing about this is right. These men, their names…They are nothing but an invention by Gege Akutami, nothing but drawn figures in a book adapted into an anime. They are nothing but fantasy, nothing but fiction.

“B-But…”

Your voice fails as your mind can’t process anymore. Is it really possible that…You were reincarnated into a world like this?

“Are you causing a scene again, sister?”

You don’t recognize the voice speaking behind you, but something inside you tells you that if you turn around, you will be greeted by…

Cold, sharp brown eyes.

Your very own orbs widen in sheer horror. Those dark green roots, the annoyed look on his face, his tall muscular frame. He looks exactly like the manga made him appear. But instead of wearing a kimono, he is dressed in a black uniform with golden and purple details.

“You’re looking like a fucking prince…”, you breathe out.

“Are you trying to upset me, (y/n)?”

“Master Naoya, the lady doesn’t appear like herself today. Shall I call the doctor?”, the older man speaks with low voice.

“Did you have a bad dream?”

He grabs your chin before you’re able to stop him, his cold glare hitting you with full force.

Naoya just touched you. Fucking Naoya Zenin is standing in front of your very own self, his fingers wrapped around your chin, staring at you so intensely that you feel like fainting any given minute.

“Don’t you dare to mess today’s meeting up because of your weird acting. It took father and I months to arrange a meeting with that lousy prince. Let’s hope that he finds liking in you or else I’ll marry you below your status”, he hisses into your face.

“You can’t just arrange my wedding. Who the hell do you think you are?”, you spit into his face out of instinct.

“All the attention must have gone to your head, (y/n). Who do I think I am? I am your big brother, father’s right hand. And you are nothing but a woman. Your only worth is to marry into a wealthy and influential family. I will never understand why the prince of our country found a liking in you. Apart from a pretty face, you have nothing to offer.”

He yanks your chin away roughly, forces you to take a few steps back and almost sends you onto the floor with the sheer force of his fingertips. Your body quivers in anger, hands balled into fists so tight that your knuckles stand out white.

“I don’t need a prince, I know my own worth you fool!”, you demand.

“Who taught you to talk like this? You are a lady, (y/n). Finally start to act like one or I will tell father about your behaviour. Maybe a venesection will cause your mouth to finally shut, what do you think?”

“A vene-what?”

“Urgh, just be quiet and get yourself ready. You will meet the prince as soon as you are presentable. And don’t you dare to disappoint us”, he hisses through gritted teeth.

And then he’s gone in the wind while you stand in the middle of the room, still unable to catch your shaky breath. Who the hell does this guy think he his? Where exactly are you, what world is this? Your head begins to spin so violently that you fear to lose your balance, your whole life crashing down on you like a house of cards.

This isn’t 2024 on mother earth anymore. This…this is something completely different. And that man who introduced himself as your brother made it all too clear that there’s no way you’ll survive here if you don’t play along. Maybe it’s like in that anime you just watched, the one with the girl names Raeliana. If that’s the case…

“Please call in my maids. I wish to be dressed”, you speak out monotone.

“Of course, Lady (y/n).”

You will play along. But there is no way in hell you’ll let him force you into a marriage with some strange prince you don’t even know. Your eyes are fixated on themselves, the new lavender color gleaming back at you being so unknown as well as all those women who scurry around you.

Who is this prince, anyway? If you’re really in some strange jujutsu kaisen verse, it must be another character. Maybe Geto…Oh, that would be nice. But what if it’s Sukuna? You shake your head, haunt away your stinging imagination. No, you won’t marry the king of curses. Actually, there aren’t many men you’d like as your husband.

How is this supposed to turn out good?

-at the salon-

You feel like fainting any given minute, heart pounding so roughly against your well-dressed ribcage that every beat sends a shiver down your spine. If the man standing in front of you isn’t called Geto or Nanami, you don’t want him. And apart from that…Aren’t you too young to marry anyway? Why does your family want to get rid of you so badly?

“It is so nice to finally meet you in person, Lady (y/n).”

Your heart drops to the floor.

That voice.

Fuck. It’s no doubt that it’s him.

“Let me introduce myself properly: I’m Prince Satoru, the future king of Avaloria.”

The second your brother steps aside, you get greeted by bright blue eyes and a cheeky grin.

This is Gojo Satoru, that “hot guy with the blindfold”, one of the last men you’d like to marry even if he’s dressed in a fine suit with red and blue details. Out of instinct, you cross your arms in front of your chest, narrow eyes staring him into the ground. You will never understand the hype behind his smile and eyes when it’s all too clear that he’s a player, a womanizer. A man like Gojo Satoru isn’t the husband you were imagining, not the man you were looking for since you were a child.

“I’m not marrying that man”, you announce into the silence of the room.

Soo, this was the very first chapter of my new series and it makes me beyond excited! So please, if you enjoyed it, it would make me beyond happy if you like/comment/reblog that work of mine and let me know what you think. Thank you guys so much for your constant support, it means the world 🤍

Tags: @m0k0k0 @lees-chaotic-brain @sanicsmut @risuola @fire-loving-siren @sunshine7queen @gatitam @kentocalls

#jjk #jujutsu kaisen #jujutsu kaisen x reader #jjk x reader #gojo x reader #gojo satoru #jjk gojo #jujutsu gojo #gojo saturo #gojou satoru x reader #jjk romance #jjk fantasy au! #jjk fanfic #jjk story #jjk fluff #jjk x you #jjk angst #jujutsu kaisen gojo #gojou x reader #gojo satorou #satoru gojo #satoru gojo x reader #gojo x you #gojo x y/n #naoya zenin #jjk naoya #zenin clan #zenin reader #isekai reader #isekai

[colourstreakgryffin]

Heyoo-! Can I request Yan! naoya for a reader who is like Julie joyful from welcome home? (+ bsf! gojo is like Barnaby from welcome home-!) Thank you for your time!! 💗💗

-💗💗 anon

Aaah. I don’t know who that is but I guess I got the power of google on my side, hey, hehe! And also, another Naoya fan! I cannot believe that he has fans with how horrible he is

Yandere! Zen'in Naoya

Naoya didn’t realise until now that he loves women that are upbeat and silly. He fell for you on the spot when he saw you with Gojo Satoru and Geto Suguru

Naoya eventually gets closer to you, pushing past your friends rather passive-aggressively and treating you like you’re undead Royal. He just can’t help himself, he needs to be around you constantly

He develops a mind-destroying obsession over you and your personality. He has never met anybody as beautiful as you and he can’t lose you to anybody like your friends so his obsession corrupts him as a whole

Naoya is very angry, irritable and vile to everybody, other than you, where he is as sweet as candy and as gentle as a kitten. He is quite touchy and protective alongside his switchcard character. He is nice to you but mean to everybody else

He won’t let a single breathing human being touch you at all as he clings to you constantly and he is ready to throw hands whenever he feels is needed. You’re his and only his, those incompetents can’t even look in your direction

The way you’re always ready to play and Naoya simply adores it. You’re so cute and your playful nature is something he wants to protect to the best of his ability. He also loves joining in as to not break your heart

He does hate Gojo and Geto a lot for how quickly they have your attention and affection. He is a member of the Zenin clan, he has everything a simple-minded woman could ever want but you don’t view him the way he wants you to and it frustrates him

Naoya wants more than anything to kill Gojo and Geto but he just simply can’t. Both are too powerful for him to handle, and it’ll hurt your heart so reluctantly, he grits his teeth through seeing them when he is around you. Whatever, you like them and you’re happiness is important to him

Naoya is very controlling and tries to directly force you into avoiding your friends. They’ll both ignore and forget about you, just get rid of them before they break your heart. He is even more manipulative and with his sly silver tongue, he can make you spend more time with him

Your cute childish demeanour has Naoya’s heart in a ironclad grip and he doesn’t plan to allow anybody make you let go of that. They’ll grovel at his feet before that happens

#jujutsu kaisen #sorcery fight #jjk #jjk imagines #jjk sorcerers #zenin naoya #naoya zenin #jjk naoya #sorcery fight naoya #anime and manga #headcanons #yandere imagines #yandere romance #yandere #yandere headcanons #zenin boy #naoya x reader #naoya zenin x reader

[smokeyfuzz]

Make Me

note: story takes place where Jujutsu Tech is a university and all students are 18+. reader is early 20s, gojo is late twenties/early thirties. he is a professor at the university and the age gap is close to 10 years.

Warnings: age-gap, toxic relationships (toxic ex, slightly toxic satoru), eludes to power imbalance dynamic, SMUT, oral (f), unprotected sex (wrap it up folks), some violence, maybe I’m missing something else - I don’t know

 

Y/N leaned against the wall of the indoor training space, watching as Yuji Itadori and Nobara Kugisaki squared off. It was an amusing match, watching the two clearly annoy one another. Next to you stood Megumi Fushiguro, who unlike you seemed less interested in the series of events unfolding before him.

Your eyes trailed past the two training students, and in the distance you see Satoru Gojo watching his students beneath a pair of dark-rimmed glasses, studying their movements and tactics as he silently critiqued their methods. You took a hard swallow, the fight before you becoming a thing of the past as you took in his tall, lean form. 

He had chosen to forgo his usual school uniform - instead wearing a long sweater that hung loosely around his shoulders, exposing his muscular trapezius and collarbone, his legs decked out in a pair of slacks and sneakers. Having grown so used to seeing him in his school uniform - the sight before you was unfamiliar, his hair hanging loose and unkept. 

You were staring too long - you knew it, captivated by his good looks. Good looks he knew he had too, ever so cocky and prideful when it came to his appearance or power or status because who was society to tell him otherwise? You forced yourself to look away when you felt yourself begin to flush further - inappropriate thoughts slipping into your mind. He was your teacher. You had started Jujutsu Tech, a college for sorcerers recently. You were a year older than your peers, who were either 19 or 20. 

You let out a frustrated sigh to yourself. In truth, during your time at Jujutsu Tech Gojo had been relatively good with you all as students. He treated you all less like his students and more like colleagues, trusting you all with missions or learning things on your own. It was like he didn’t see the point in treating you any other way when the world you already operated in was so dangerous. It was like the knowledge of the danger also made him not care that he could spend days hanging out with his students, going shopping or out to eat, or in the case of Megumi - antagonizing the holy hell out of him. He even was there for you when your boyfriend broke up with you, leaving you for a girl he had cheated on you with named Mikasa. Him and Yuji basically broke your door down, ice-cream and movies in arms, ready to console you while Nobara stormed in, threatening to kick the guy’s ass who had broken your heart. When nearly a week passed of your mood being sour, he had been the first person to make you laugh and smile after your heartache. 

It was unfortunately in that moment that you began to see him differently, something in your heart stirring and thumping more wildly as time went on when you were in his presence. 

Suddenly, Kugisaki landed with a thud near your feet as she let out a painful huff and you blinked, your mind drawing away from your thoughts as you noticed the girl crumpled at your feet. You watched her move to get up, but Gojo stepped in, interrupting the training as Kiyotaka Ijichi entered the room. 

You watched him speak to the faculty member before stepping away and turning to his students. Throwing on a smirk, he placed his hands on his hips dramatically as he announced you all would be joining him on a mission. As his gaze flickered around the room, watching his students' reactions, you couldn’t help but feel them stop and settle on you. 

Your breath hitched in your throat as you noticed the corners of his lips pulling further, and you could’ve sworn it changed to one of a more mischievous nature. It had you blushing furiously as you looked away, still feeling his eyes burning on you. 

"Oh yeah!" Itadori cheered, fist pumping the air.

"I wonder where we're going? What stores are there?" Kugisaki questioned, momentarily forgetting about just losing to her friend.

"Finally," Fushiguro said, although his voice displayed no actual enthusiasm. 

* * * * * 

You found yourself and your friends arriving at a small village in Japan where you had to exorcize a curse. Gojo had long abandoned you all - his usual style - in search of or to-do God knows what. 

When you had arrived at the curse site you all believed it was going to be easy. You couldn’t have been more wrong. 

What you all had believed going in was going to be a relatively simple task turned out to be a much worse and tedious endeavor, with you all facing off against a special-grade and many annoying lower-level curses that had been drawn to the chaos. 

You all held your own for a while, but one by one you began to break under the pressure. When you went to combat against the special grade, you were instead hit hard and sent you flying through the air. You ended up colliding into the lap of Itadori and knocked the wind from both your lungs.

You both struggled to get up, Itadori refraining from using Sukuna even in his own sorry state of blood and bruises - as per request from Gojo as by now he had already consumed quite a few fingers and the vengeful spirit's power only grew - and yourself a heaving mess, where at some point you were pretty sure you ended up with a concussion, blood streaming down your face and deep gash along your right side. 

You looked to your other friends - Fushiguro was using the Max Elephant, but even when he managed to get a hit on the curse, he was matched with an equal-level hit. Kugisaki was also a mess like yourself, fighting alongside Fushiguro's Divine Dog: Totality where she was surrounded by lower-grade curses.

"This isn't working!" Itadori yelled out, annoyed with his fists balled at his side, slightly taking on a blue hue as he gathered curse energy. 

You heard Kugisaki dispel the lower-grade curses behind you, making her way towards yourself and the others, joining your ranks. 

"We need to get out of here," you said, although you had a feeling that was not what Itadori had in mind. "Get help. If one of us can, then maybe -"

Before you could finish your sentence you were all hit with another blast of cursed energy sending you each flying. You landed with a thud in the distance, your vision blurring as it grew darker by the minute. You managed to see Kugisaki running towards you worriedly, the figure of an unmistakable man appearing behind the special-grade curse, a cocky smile on his face and hand on his hip. 

"Gojo...?" you murmured before passing out.

* * * * *

When you finally woke up it was not in the bedroom you had rented with you and your friends for this mission. 

You were also sore. God were you sore. You sat up slowly, wincing at the pain you felt in your head and all over. However, when you reached up to feel for the source of the blood from earlier you found no open wounds - simply a small scar near your hairline. You noticed your clothing had changed as well - now appearing to be in an oversize shirt. When you shifted you felt a sting on your side, and remembering the gash from earlier, you lifted the shirt slightly to see a scar along that as well before letting it fall back to your thighs. Evidently someone had used a reverse curse cure on you.

Now that you knew you were relatively okay, you surveyed the room you were in, realizing it looked like your rented space but had some differences. For instance, the queen size bed you laid on was one, the jacket thrown over a chair another, and the table in the corner that was home to what looked like shopping bags.

You knew it wasn't Kugisaki's room, you guys were sharing a space just like Itadori and Fushiguro were. That left only one person...

"Gojo!" you said, startled as the bathroom door opened and he emerged, dressed in his school uniform from the waist down but his top half in nothing more than a loose fitting dark long sleeved shirt, sleeves rolled up. His hair was down and damp, sunglasses replacing his usual blindfold. He must’ve just finished showering, you thought. 

"You're up," he noted, crossing his arms with what looked to be a small smile.

You were still processing being in his room. This had to be inappropriate, right? Not like you exactly minded, but still...

"I'm in... where are... what happened?" you could barely form a sentence, a million questions flooding your brain. Were the others okay? Why were you in his room? What about the curses?

He let out a light laugh, crossing the space to look out the window that oversaw the village in the distance, hands in his pockets. You couldn’t help but notice that despite his cheerful attitude, he sounded a bit… off. Like he was forcing playfulness instead of conveying his true thoughts: concern. You blinked, confusion registering across your features as you tried to discern if those feelings had been for you when you finally realized he had been talking, his back to you as he took in the scenery before him.

"...The others are fine. I told them to go out, let you rest - I'd keep an eye on you in the meantime." He turned around at the last part and you felt your cheeks flush at the statement. There was no way he didn't know you had a huge crush on him. Goddamnit, you thought.

Rather than risk further embarrassment, you decided it was probably best you try to get out while you can, before you did something totally stupid. Like admitting your feelings to someone clearly out of your league in every sense.

As you slipped yourself out of his bed, you found yourself suddenly losing your balance, light-headness crashing into you and making the room spin. Gojo was on you in seconds, his strong arms wrapping around your waist as he pulled you towards him to lean on him for support. You closed your eyes, trying to ignore the feeling in your head, hands gripping his biceps.

You didn't realize what had happened until a minute later when you blinked, taking in a hard breath at the proximity of his body flush against yours, his intoxicating scent making you dizzy again but for completely different reasons. 

He didn't say anything for a minute either. Instead you could feel his fingers slightly digging harder into the sides of your hips; you had a feeling they were going to leave bruises at this rate. Suddenly the air in the room felt heavier, smaller even. As if he could sense it too, you heard him clear his throat, his hold not squeezing you as tightly but still remaining.

“You really shouldn’t be moving… or standing right now.” The seriousness in his voice surprised you as you forced yourself to look up at his eyes, but it was hard to discern whatever they were conveying with his sunglasses shielding his vision. 

You gulped, pulling slightly in his grasp as you remembered your change in outfit. “I’m fine…” Then: “Gojo, where are my clothes?”

He was ushering you back onto the bed, and despite your momentary resistance, you fell back onto the sheets, legs hanging exposed over the side. Your hands slipped away from one another and you found yourself craving his touch. 

“We had to get them off of you, there was a lot of blood.” Your heart raced at the thought and then you realized the shirt you were wearing must be his - as it felt too large to be Megumi or Yuji’s. 

“Oh.” You said softly. 

He kneeled in front of you, surprised by the action as he surveyed your features. “How do you feel?”

You tried to calm your nerves, your fast racing heart, but found it increasingly difficult, especially when he reached out and gripped your chin softly, tilting your head to inspect what you surmised to be his handiwork. 

“Y-you did fine,” you praised and he nodded, but he seemed to not believe you. You let out a small huff and, before you could stop yourself, grabbed the hand holding your chin by the wrist, your hand sliding up so your thumb pressed into his palm. The intimacy of the act seemed to not be lost on either of you, yet still you pressed on.

“I’m fine, Gojo, really.” You weren’t sure if you were convincing him or yourself at this point, because although your battle wounds had healed, at this moment you did not feel fine. You were happy to be in his presence, but you were both adults and neither of you were dumb enough to not realize how this situation looked, how the room felt between you two, how bad it could be for him.    

And yet you both remained where you were - you grasping his hand, your chest lightly rising in bated breath, and him in front of your bare legs. You tried to suppress the thoughts gnawing at the back of your head - lean in, kiss him, hold him, touch him - but you felt paralyzed, consumed by them, by him. You can’t do this - this is wrong. Maybe in another year, when he isn’t your literal teacher. You bite your lip and don’t miss the way his Adam-apple bobs at your action. Maybe your crush wasn’t quite a one-way street, a memory flashing into your mind as you began to rethink the moments within it:

Your hands were placed on your hips, a smirk on your face as you tried to hide your slight annoyance by him. He wasn’t really making you mad - not really as your heart raced from the way he smiled down at you. 

“Gooojooo,” you whined, watching as he only laughed lightly at the exaggerated reference of his name. “Give me back my phone.”

“Hmm, I don’t know. You seem a lot more interested in it then the work,” he replied, jumping back as you tried to swipe it from his tall grasp once more, but instead falling (unsurprisingly) short to his tall frame and reach. “I mean, what could possibly be more important than this.” He references the environment around him and then himself.

You roll your eyes, suppressing a laugh. “I’m expecting a call.”

“From who?”

You narrowed your eyes. “I don’t think that’s any of your business,” you smirked. When he continued to hold your phone away, you gave in and finally said: “It’s just some guy...”

You didn’t know it, but you miss the way he bristles from your words. He knew it was wrong - you were his student, only just turning twenty, but he found you captivating. It didn’t help that despite your status, you were in more ways than one treated as a colleague to not only himself, but other members of staff. Worse still, this made him react in ways he didn’t always intend.

“Some guy? Doesn’t even have a name?” he’s interrogating you now, but you miss the way he seems jealous, managing to make it pass as curiosity. 

It had only been a few months since you and what’s-his-name had broken up. He had been a real piece of work and Gojo absolutely hated him, hated how he hurt you. He (and the others) were the ones that were there to pick up the pieces, but even then the damage had already been done. Surprisingly, you leaned on him a lot those few weeks - and he let you. Things had gotten exponentially complicated for him in that time span - and so the days he wasn’t with you or the others, he was spending it killing curses or trying to forget you when talking to some woman at a bar, just to try to forget the feelings. 

You make a grab for the phone again and he’s so lost in his own thoughts that he misses the action. Unfortunately, his own delayed reaction has you trapped as he grabs your waist and you lose your balance, both you falling onto the ground. You fell onto his chest and you blushed from the proximity before quickly rolling off him as you sat up. He seemed to be momentarily distracted by the action too and you took it as your moment to grab the phone from his hands, your fingers lightly grazing against one another.

He chooses not to mention the intimate act, although his body reacts in a way that tells him to do otherwise, and leans up on his elbows. “Really, who is this guy?”

You shrug, not wanting to admit it was your ex. He truly was toxic, having late been trying to get back into your good graces. While you had started to get over him - you were only human, having shared a few years of your life with him. 

Your phone pings and Gojo doesn’t miss the name that appears on the screen. He lets out a frustrated sigh and you give him a guilty look. “Y/n,” he tuts. 

“It’s…complicated.”

“There’s nothing complicated about it, he’s a dick and he hurt you. He doesn’t deserve you,” Gojo says the words so quickly that he hopes it doesn’t betray the feelings behind them, praying he’s coming off more concerned and less jealous and possessive. 

Next thing you know he’s grabbing your phone again, asking you to unlock and refusing to answer why until you finally give in. He types a quick message to your ex and then throws it towards you after sending it.

“Gojo!”

You read the message he sent, shocked by the action. It was a simple message: I’m seeing someone else. Lose my number. 

You look up at him and he shrugs, seemingly unbothered (although that couldn’t be further from truth), blushing from the boldness, from the lie you were no longer single. Meanwhile, he’s trying not to let his energy come out in waves at the thought you and your ex were texting one another, the potential of reconnecting. He clears his throat, trying to regain his composure.

He stands and extends his hand to you, pulling you up as he says: “Come on, you have training soon.”

You blinked as the memory filled your brain, your being. Had he been jealous? You notice the way his fingers begin to lightly brush against your own hand, careful and soft. As if testing the boundaries himself, both of you lost in that very moment. You felt yourself start to lean forward, also blurring the lines. Your lips so close to his that you could feel his breath when -

“YUJI ITADORI!” 

It was only when you heard the sound of Nobara yelling obscenities in the hallway at Yuji that you were both pulled back into reality. Your hands fell away from one another and you leaned back as he stood, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly. 

“You should get back to your room,” he said, moving away from you. You couldn’t help the pit that formed in your stomach at how cold he sounded, detached as if you hadn’t just been holding one another. “I’ll be gone the rest of the day - just drop off the shirt when you’ve changed.”   

You opened your mouth about to argue, but found no words as you shakily stood. This time, he didn’t move towards you and you managed to regain your balance on your own, feeling a bit of yourself die on the inside as he kept his gaze away from you. 

“If you start to feel weird, let Ijichi know. He’ll be taking you all back to the school tomorrow anyways.”

You gave a meek nod, before moving past him, hand stopping on the handle of his room as you looked back before slipping back out and across the hall to your own room.

* * * * *

Three weeks had passed since the incident in Japan and you couldn’t stop thinking about him. You tried to push the thoughts away, burying yourself in work as Nobara watched on curiously. When you had returned to your hotel room that night, she found you upset but you refused to talk about it, having long changed your outfit and left Gojo’s shirt in his empty room. So instead she let you be, told the boys it was a girls night, and tried to distract you. Since then you had only told her you were still recovering and just felt under the weather and she seemed to choose to believe you rather than press further.

It also didn’t help that during this week, your ex texted you again - out of the blue - after months of no contact. He sent you kind words, sounding genuine and interested and you couldn’t help but find solace in the moment after weeks of Gojo avoiding you as best he could. At least before the night in that hotel, Gojo treated you as a friend - now you felt like a nobody.

So here you were sitting in a bar you had long forgotten the name too, a cocktail in front of you and legs crossed, the black dress you had thrown on sitting high on your mid-thighs. Next to you? You ex, whose hand had found purchase on your knee as he kept murmuring how great you looked, how much he missed you, wondering how you had been, and how much of an idiot he was for leaving you. You blushed from the compliments, already a bit intoxicated from what had to be your second or third cocktail - a mix of a number of different boozes and something sweet that had you going back for more rather than (smartly) pace yourself. 

“Admit it, you’ve missed me,” he murmured, hand slightly rising up your knee and resting near the hem of your dress as he gave a gentle squeeze. “I’ve missed you,” he purred as he leaned into you. 

“I-” before you could finish your sentence you felt a familiar presence fall into your orbit. You didn’t need to look over your shoulder to know who it was. 

“Naoya,” he greeted your ex, sounding clearly annoyed as he leaned against the counter behind you. Close enough you could smell his cologne, feel his arm find purchase behind the back of your barstool as his touch briefly grazed your back. He never liked Naoya - granted, many of your friends didn’t either. Again, he was a mistake you unfortunately had the habit of coming back to when you were at your worst. 

“Y/n, surprised to see you here.” You didn’t miss the way his smile seems somewhat forced, momentarily taken aback by the fact he was not wearing sunglasses or his usual wrap.  

As if he hadn’t been actively avoiding me the last few weeks, you think to yourself bitterly. The alcohol is starting to mingle with your senses to make you care less than usual. You let out a scoff that Naoya seems to miss, but Gojo picks up on. He chooses to ignore it - for now.

“Gojo,” Naoya says cooly, having a shared hatred for the man behind you and clear annoyance because he was quite apparently cock-blocking him.

The bartender approaches the three of you and Gojo places an order - and you're surprised to see him also ordering alcohol, something you knew he hated. He turns back to you both, eyes on Naoya as he asks his next question, although it sounds like a statement and is obviously directed at you. 

“So you guys are dating again.”

Naoya smirks and shrugs, not granting an answer to him and you sip at your drink quietly, avoiding the gaze of both men as you feel him give another gentle squeeze to your thigh. Gojo doesn’t miss any of it, his jaw ticking at the action before the bartender interrupts you all once more with Gojo’s drink. Your eyes flicker to him briefly, watching as he takes a drink of the hard liquor. You look away when he catches your gaze and he sets the glass down, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.

You don’t know what overcomes you in that moment, maybe it was annoyance you felt from him recently as he had been so actively out of his life that he felt he could push his way back in, but you place your hand over Naoya’s, gently running your fingers over his a somewhat suggestive manner as you take another sip.

“I’ve missed him,” you say, but you're not looking at Naoya and you know it’s lie, instead watching Gojo with a piercing look as you remembered the moment with the phone, deciding to test the waters. 

Naoya is smirking behind you, not quite picking up on the subtleties between you and Gojo - not aware of the fact the two of you were in some weird lovers quarrel when you weren’t even together in the first place. Gojo matches your gaze with his own, but you don’t realize the coldness behind the gaze, the way you seemed to strike something in him that left him restless and angry. 

“How’s Mikasa?” Gojo asks suddenly, looking over your shoulder to Naoya. 

You feel yourself tense at the name as Naoya’s hand slips from your thigh. You can’t help but feel the emotions that flood you at the mention of her name - no less coming from Gojo, the man who had helped you get over the heartache in the first place. He said it so casually, so cruelly, knowing it would hurt you. 

“We broke up,” Naoya says plainly, obviously irritated. 

“Didn’t cheat on her too?” Gojo asks after another sip of his booze. 

Naoya bristles at the words and you can’t take anymore of it. You slip out of the barstool, grabbing your purse.

“I need to use the restroom,” you say softly, brushing past them both before either can stop you. 

Rather than using the restroom, you slip out the backdoor and into the alleyway, the cool night air hitting you as you take in a shaky breath. It helps in sobering you up as you feel the tears pricking at your eyes, threatening to spill over as you quickly wipe them away. Fuck Gojo, you thought bitterly. You begin to walk home and it doesn’t take long for the familiar steps of your teacher to be close behind you, calling your name.

You choose to ignore him until finally he catches up to you, hand grabbing your wrist to stop you. You pulled your arm away from him, recoiling from touch as if it physically hurt you. He didn’t miss the action, momentarily hurt as he took in your appearance - eyes red where they threatened to spill over with tears - before he masked his emotions.

“I took it too far,” he noted, hands shoving into his pockets. “I’m sorry.”

You looked away from him, too upset to meet his gaze, afraid you would concede to his apologies. A part of you knew you shouldn’t have entertained the idea of your ex, and low-and-behold, life was sure to remind you of the fact.

“Just leave me alone, Gojo,” you sighed. “You’ve been doing a stellar job so far.” 

You turned away from him, making your way back to the school. He instead followed close behind you.

“You can do better than him. He cheated -”

You whirled on him then and he stopped, nearly colliding into your smaller frame. “Yeah, I know. Mikasa, right? I wonder how she is.” You mock, anger and pain coursing through you as the events of the previous weeks and tonight coursed through you. You didn’t even fight the tears that spilled over your cheeks. 

“Y/n,” he began.

“We aren’t friends Gojo, we aren’t dating. We aren’t anything. You’ve made that painfully obvious the last few weeks. You're my professor.” You don’t mean to let the dating-word slip, but it does and at this point, you're too hurt to care. Fuck if he knew you liked him, because it was painfully obvious he didn’t know what he wanted. “So, Seriously Gojo - just leave me the fuck alone right now,” you snapped and whirled around, leaving him behind you.

* * * * *

You laid on the mattress of the hotel room you had rented, alone on your own solo mission while the others were busy on a mission together. It had been a week since the events of the bar and Gojo apparently seemed to be taking your words to heart, leaving you alone. 

Your friends’ didn’t miss the awkwardness either - the way Gojo and yourself had been barely interacting with one another for the better part of a grand total of four weeks now - since this whole mess had started.

You had swooped up this mission as soon as you heard word from Yaga about it, and after some consideration, he allowed you to go out on your own. Ijichi was with you too of course, but he was too busy with his own work to bother you. You didn’t mind him, truthfully, you actually found him somewhat endearing. But the last few days have left you emotionally exhausted and craving solitude. Besides, you had just spent the better portion of the day finding out all that you could about this curse - including sympathetically listening to others tell you the horrors of the location you suspected the curse to be. You were drained. 

A knock on your door stirred you from your thoughts and you sat up, clad in a pair of pajama shorts and an oversized sweater that once belonged to Megumi (you stole it), having immeditality changed when you got back. Documents were strewn along the small dining area where you had earlier been taking notes, trying to better access the curse. When you opened the door you couldn’t help the way your heart did somersaults.

“Gojo, what are you doing here?” you asked, surprised to see your teacher. He was dressed in more professional look, white button down with rolled sleeves, dress pants and shoes and a small bag in his hand.

“I brought a peace-offering,” he gestured toward the bag. “Can I come in?”

You hesitated for a moment before stepping aside, letting him into the room as you shut the door behind you. You leaned against, watching him survey the space, your fingers toying at the fringe on the end of the sweater’s sleeves. 

He turned back to you, holding the gift out. You grabbed it from him wordlessly, peering inside to see a small box. You pulled it out, opening it to see inside a simple silver necklace adorned with a simple letter in an aquamarine gemstone: G. 

You looked up at him incredulously. 

“You deserve better,” he stated simply, hands in his pockets.

You watched him quietly, momentarily shocked into silence until finally you found your voice. “Gojo…” you warned and cleared your throat. This man had sent you on a whirlwind as of late - no way did he think he could simply barge in here and buy his way into your good graces. To essentially admit his feelings this way.

“And that’s you?” you finally asked, picking up the jewel for a moment before closing the lid of the box and setting the gift down onto the dining room table. You deserved an Academy award for the performance you were giving - containing your range of emotions, keeping a level-head.

He moved towards you slowly and you felt yourself shift in his presence, heart racing. “Gojo…” you warned again. 

“Forgive me,” he pleaded, stopping in front of you, too close for it to be appropriate. His hands slipped from his pants pockets, one suddenly cupping your cheek, stroking it gently and you couldn’t help but lean into the touch. “Forgive me,” said again, this time untying his wrap and letting you see his azure eyes, hair falling wildly in front of them. 

“I hate you,” you said softly. You didn’t actually mean it and he knew it, but the words still hurt him just a little - especially when you were the last person he wanted hating him. Your eyes grow glassy, but no tears fall as you let out a nearly inaudible shaky breath. “I should hate you.”

“Forgive me.” His voice is more hushed now, and you notice the pleading tone it takes. His eyes are soft, vulnerable. You realize then that perhaps you weren’t the only one suffering these past weeks.

You can’t help the way your heart flutters, the way you remember the time he has made you laugh, has helped you. For some reason, it triumphs through the heartache, the rejection you had felt from him, because you were never really his in the first place.

“I forgive you,” you say - and you mean it. It’s done softly, as if to remind him you can only handle so much more before you break and he seemed to understand. 

His hands fall away from you and you try to ignore the closeness of his frame to your own, afraid of further rejection of him if you were to instigate anything. He features seem to relax from your words, taking on an unreadable look as he watches you.

“The necklace is beautiful,” you note, glancing over to it in an effort to change the subject, to escape his gaze. You weren’t dumb when you read the letter G - you knew it was Gojo’s way of showing you were his - you guessed specifically to Naoya. It felt more like a gift for him than yourself, but it was pretty regardless and you felt yourself turn shy at the thought he was only confirming your suspicions.

Your risk meeting his gaze once more, a small smirk pulling at his lips with the knowledge you like his gift.

“I’ve got good taste,” he teases and you have a feeling he isn’t just talking about the necklace with the way he takes you in.

You give a small smile, remembering earlier as you play with your hands.

“You didn’t answer my question from earlier,” you noted, maneuvering your way around him as you moved towards your bed, his eyes following you.

His eyebrows raise and you repeat yourself. “You said I deserve better… does that mean you?”

You blush under his gaze as he reads you. He realizes now, if he were to openly say it - admit to a year’s worth of suppressed feelings for you - he would be finally passing that line he had been trying so hard to avoid. But as he watched you now, the way your skin flushed under his gaze, your exposed legs, the small smile playing at your lips, he felt all voices of reason leaving his mind. And he knew he’d be lying if he said the only reason he showed up at your hotel door was for salvaging your relationship when in truth it was more. It was accepting his feelings of you. You consumed him, in his dreams, in his thoughts. He couldn’t escape you and he finally realized, accepted that he didn’t want to.

He moved towards you slowly and you couldn’t help but squirm under his gaze, until finally he stopped in front of you, hand finding purchase on your hip, right near your scar. Your breath stopped as you felt him rub circles along the material of the sweater, always just a few centimeters away from the imperfect flesh. 

“What if did?” It’s suppose to be a statement, but his tone is suggestive and curious to your reaction. He watches as you flush below him, seemingly trying to regain control of your thoughts but failing.

You gulped, not sure what to say. You didn’t anticipate his answer.

“Y’know it's rude to stare,” he joked and he’s hoping you don’t notice his nerves, that you won’t reject him like he rejected you before. The way his adams-apple nervously shifts as he waits for your response despite his teasing smirk and mischievous glint to his eyes that suggests complete confidence (when in fact, he did not feel 100% confident).

You blush further at the statement and open your mouth to say something, but find yourself at a loss for words.

Somehow you find your voice, looking away shyly. "Shut up," is all you muster to say, and you know how lame it sounds compared to his charming and teasing personality. He lets out a small, relieved laugh and you move to hide your face in his chest, an action that surprised you from the ease of which you did it and that left him momentarily pleasantly shocked as well. His other hand found purchase on your waist and you placed your hands on his biceps as you pulled away.

You were watching both your feet, too shy to meet his gaze as your hands traveled down his forearms carefully, knowing you should let go. It was one thing to admit your feelings, it was another for either of you to act on them. 

You didn't realize the moments of silence that had passed. He seemed to be momentarily taken aback by your words, eyebrows raised and an amused smirk on his face. But then you felt another shift in the atmosphere, until finally he said after a moment of silence, of him thinking to himself: "Make me."

Your eyes snapped up to his, your mouth hanging slightly open in surprise of his words. His tone was all kinds of serious and dangerously seductive, his voice going slightly deeper. 

"Gojo..." you said surprised, but your voice came out as a squeak more than anything and you feel yourself drawing slightly closer. Was this really happening? Do not act like a lovesick idiot... do not act-

"I said make me," he said again, stepping forward to aid in bridging the space that had grown between you. You can feel his breath on your face, his lips so close. His breath smelled both sweet and minty and you briefly wondered what snack he had found himself eating before you woke up. 

You stare at his lips, your cheeks burning and heart pounding with desire. You feel dizzy again. All logical reasoning is quickly leaving your mind and you know you are in danger of doing something ridiculously stupid. 

"We shouldn't..." you find yourself murmuring, and you know despite what you're saying, you don't actually want this to end. 

He knows what you're saying is true, it’s the rational thing but he's smirking again and his tall frame is leaning down into you until you can almost feel his lips grazing your own. "So. stop. me," he teases, enunciating every word with a methodical and slow purpose, voice even more husky with want. 

You feel as his lips brush against your own lightly, along your burning cheekbone and finally near your ear. “And call me Satoru.”

You shudder from his touch, goosebumps forming alongside your skin. You can’t help the mewl that passes your lips, “‘Turo.” 

The nickname you say has him shifting uncomfortably, his pants growing tighter at the sound of his first name gracing your lips.  

Although he’s already broken so many moral codes as your professor, he needs to hear you admit your own feelings, your own want - no, need - for this moment. He needs your permission before he takes this any further. He needs to know you're okay with this. 

You swallow, your mouth dry, breathing heavily from the possibility of this moment. From him. You watch as you slowly drag your own hands down his forearms, nails lightly scratching him - not enough to leave marks, but feel almost ticklish. Your body felt like it was five steps ahead of your own mind, but all actions and thoughts seemed to be heading in the same direction regardless. 

You hear him groan, both of your bodies shuddering under your touch until finally you place your hands over his own that are on your waist. His hands are huge, fingers are long and slender. Your hands are small in comparison, and you find yourself suddenly self-conscious. By now he has pulled away to be looking back at you and you can feel his gaze on you once more.

You slowly look up at him, and you notice his expression is less playful and teasing; now more soft and serious. You simply watch him for a minute, gathering up your courage to finally just give in. To allow yourself some happiness in what has been an otherwise chaotic and heartbreaking year. Naoya had destroyed you, Satoru had hurt you, and work was hell. What made your relationship with Naoya even more difficult though, and what made Satoru’s statement from a week ago hurt worse, was the fact he knew Naoya was your first. First love. First partner. First everything. And Gojo had been the light in an otherwise bleak feeling, despite him being your professor. The thing was, Gojo never felt like that. Not for a single moment. He always felt like a friend, and sometimes your hero. You admired him, respected him, wanted him. Damn the consequences if there were to be any. 

"I know what I want," you say, voice barely above a whisper. Despite being soft-spoken, your confidence shines through. "I want this. I want you."

That was all he needed to hear. Within seconds Gojo has your waist pulled tightly to his, arms snaking around your and hands resting on your lower back. Your own arms coil around his neck, hands lifting to run through his hair. He moans into your mouth as you slightly tug and his own hands slip further down your back before resting on your ass. The kiss is passionate, his lips soft and molding into your own. It was at this moment you realized the mint you smelled earlier was actually his lips and the sweetness simply his breath. You groaned.

"You are so beautiful, Y/N," he says, his lips leaving your own. You let out an impatient moan and he smirks against your jaw, leaving a trail of butterfly kisses until he reaches your neck.

"Patience. You don't want me to punish you, do you?" he smiles into a kiss. You can barely mumble out a no, but even then you feel like his punishment could not possibly be a bad thing. 

You moan, tugging his hair to bring his lips back to your own. He lets out a light laugh, ignoring his own previous statement to enjoy your own lips on his once more.

You can feel your whole body becoming flustered at the series of events, only imagining Gojo's own need when it is all but confirmed when he slightly switches his posture while he kisses you, feeling the tent growing in his pants against your lower stomach. He moans at the shift, but you can tell he is still hesitating, not sure on whether to take it further, to go to the extent that he wants to. You smile into your kiss. It was strange to think Gojo may have a more softer, sensitive side like this and even then you weren't sure how long this would last as things continued. After all, Gojo's usually cocky nature felt like it may carry into the bedroom, especially after everything that had just happened in a matter of a few minutes. Right now though, him giving you some control seemed to be his main thought process. 

You pull away briefly and pause and look into his azure eyes, darkened by his desire for you. For a minute you felt as if you could be perfectly content being lost in those eyes. "I want this," you say again, but this time you start pulling him towards the bed, you falling onto the mattress, fingers laced through his belt. You look up at him, body already forming hickeys along your collarbone and lips red and swollen from your kisses.

The site of you staring up at him like that - so honest and open - he has to resist the urge to rip off both your clothes then and there and fuck you to oblivion, although it was his end goal. He smirks at the thought, and now that he knew what exactly you wanted, he didn't plan on holding back.

He slips out of his shirt, revealing his own muscular body and you bite your lip, legs squeezing together, only adding fuel to the flames of his ego. He was literally perfect, his exposed skin devoid of any imperfections. His pants hung low on his waist and you couldn't help but notice the white happy-trail that traveled down his navel and past those same pants.

He's leaning over you with such dominance now and you can feel your own heat from your core growing as you find yourself flush against the bed, legs hanging over the side. He's on top of you now, face hovering over yours as one hand rests at the hem of your shirt, toying with it as if he was actually contemplating removing it, smirking mischievously. His other arm rests above your head, keeping him supported above you and entrapping you in his large, warm frame, large hand wrapped around your delicate wrists to hold you in place. 

He can’t help but suddenly think about the week prior, how he hurt you, how Naoya touched you. The fact you had been talking to one another again. He absolutely hated that fucker and adored you. The idea that those same lips were able to kiss your skin, feel your touch, fuck you. If he could - and he could/should - he would kill Naoya for the hurt he caused you. But that's another time. For now, all he could think about was showing you how much he loved you, how you deserved only the best, and that he was so damn sorry for hurting you. 

"You're mine." It's said definitively, without question and an unwavering sense of arrogance.  

You find yourself nodding, but that doesn't seem to be enough for him at the moment. He begins leaving a trail of kisses along your face, your jaw, and neck, but actively avoiding your lips as you let out a small whine that was only overshadowed by the moan of pleasure you also felt. His lips felt like whispers against your skin, so teasing, and you find yourself grinding up against him and you can see him try to contain his own sounds of pleasure.

His hand near your shirt slips underneath and you feel his fingertips dancing along your stomach and hip bone. It wasn't enough though.

"Say it."

With a shaky breath, you manage to finally say: "I'm yours."

His lips crash on top of yours and you feel the hand under your shirt traveling upwards, leaving the skin his touched hot and tingling with sensation. Despite the confidence he displays, you can feel his own heartbeat against your chest, racing as quickly as your own. 

He nibbles at your lower lip and you let out a throaty groan of pleasure, the hand under your shirt now skimming the outline of your bra until you feel it cup your breast, squeezing roughly. 

"Mmmm.... yours," you mumble against his lips again and he lets out his own groan at your proclamation before feeling him pull away, hands slipping from your body. You're about to protest, but stop once you realize he is simply trying to remove your own top. You aid in the endeavor, quickly wrapping your arms around his neck to pull him against you. His skin is hot to the touch like your own and you begin trailing kisses down his own jaw, sucking on the skin of his neck and shoulders. 

"Fuck," he breathes out, his own head buried in your shoulder. You smirk, knowing that like him, you had left your own marks of territory on his skin. Pulling back to your face, he grabs your chin and pulls your lips to his again, if only briefly before he mimics your moves, leaves love bites along your neck and collarbone before kissing the outline of your exposed breasts in your bra. 

You feel yourself buck up against him and he lightly laughs against your skin before a palm rests along your stomach, holding you still. God if kisses did you in like this, you could only imagine how the rest of him would make you unravel. 

You watch him descend further down your stomach before finally he is kneeling in front of you, lightly kissing the skin exposed just above the hem of your shorts. You feel his other hand trailing up your leg, antagonizing slow before he leans back, kissing along your ankle, side of your calf muscle, above your knee, and then finally the inside of your thigh. You're breathing heavily, watching his teasing endeavor towards the one spot you need him so desperately. 

You involuntarily buck at the sensation, but his hold on you is strong and instead you simply arch your back. 

When you look back down, you can feel his azure gaze on you once more, dark and lustrous. 

"What do you want me to do?" he asks again, repeating his question from earlier, fingers dancing along the bottom of your bottoms, so close yet so far as it made your skin feel on fire. He doesn't blink, simply taking you all in.

Your body is flushed from the sensations from his lips and hands all over you, chest heaving. You feel shy from his gaze, but you can’t seem to pull away, captivated by him.   

"T-touch me," you manage to breathe out. "F-fuck me."

He lets out a satisfied huff and before you can say anything further his hands grab the hem of your shorts and panties, trailing them down your legs and exposing yourself to him. The smile he gaves your cunt is almost predatorial, talking to it rather than you as he takes in your wet center.

“So pretty…” 

You flush from the endearment as he kisses the insides of your thighs, a mewl escaping your lips as his nose grazes you before finally he buries himself between your thighs. He has your right leg over his shoulder, using his frame to keep you wide and exposed for him. 

You cry out from the contact, but the feeling is further intensified when he begins to feverishly suck on your clit. Your hand immediately finds purchase in his hair, pulling on the white strands as your other bunches the material of the sheets below you. You feel his tongue descend further, pressing into you as he began to fuck you with his tongue, his thumb rubbing at your circle and occasionally pinching it. You can’t help the wanton moans that leave your lips, praying to God that Ijichi doesn’t come stumbling through to hear you moaning your professor’s name.

“Satoru… fuck.”

He switches his tongue out for his fingers, once again sucking on your nub and lips while he pressed the first one, then two fingers into you. You bucked into his hand, and he peaked up at you, watching as your body shook under his ministrations, his cock growing impossibly hard and moaning against your sex.

He felt him tighten around your fingers, causing him to only increase his speed as he angled his fingers to hit that spongy spot he knew you couldn’t reach with your own hands. The room fills with your filthy moans, the wet smack smack smack of his fingers in you, and his own groans from eating you out.

His free hand that is squeezing your left thigh travels up your body and you reach for it with your hand that is grasping the sheets, tangling your digits together. He can tell your getting close when both your hands squeeze tightly on him, pulling his hair more tightly that causes a deep groan to course through him.

"Sator... ple...please," you moan out, "’Toru’.. I ne-" You voice breaks as you let out another moan, as he bites your clit. The sensations were too much. You knew you were going to cum - and soon.

“Go ahead baby,” he praises. “Cum for me.”

You squeeze his hand tighter, feeling yourself unravel around him as you buck into his face, but he doesn’t relent even after you begin crying his name. “Satoru, satoru, please… Sen-sensitive” He finally relents after another minute, your chest heaving as you try to regain your composure. 

He pulls away from your cunt, fingers slipping out and you find yourself whining from the missing fullness, despite your earlier cries. He smirks at you simply before you realize he is taking off the rest of his clothes and you go to follow suit, but he simply grabs your wrists shaking his head. You gulp. 

You each take a minute to examine the others' bodies, you all but exposed to him except for your bra and him standing fully nude. His muscles are lean, but defined. Shoulders broad and the veins in his arms protruding in a way that had you flush at the sight. Your eyes hover on his dick, and you realize how big he is. Sure Naoya was of decent size, but looking at Gojo now you know he is so much bigger. It's standing high, dripping with precum at the sight of you. 

His own eyes are taking in your figure and you can see the desire in them. When he notices you staring he smirks. "Find something you like?"

You go to open your mouth to reply, but instead his lips are on your own, pressing you against the bed. He quickly makes work of your bra and throws it somewhere across the room.

His fingers trail along your skin, bruising almost at the intensity, his kissing seeming to be less controlled than before as he seems to be finally giving into his own want of a release. You don't know how, but in the chaos of sweaty skin-on-skin contact you manage to roll so he lays on his back. You take this moment to torture him, grinding into him. His fingers are digging into your sides, nails leaving half arched halos on your skin. You hiss out a moan before finally you both break and you feel him aligning himself to your center. Without warning he bucks into you and you tremble, the sensation nearly having you cum then and there again with your palms resting against his own heaving chest. Your breath is taken out of you and you collapse on his chest with a satisfied groan, biting into his shoulder from the mixture of pleasure and pain.

He holds you flushed against him for a minute, leaving himself buried in you as he allows you to adjust. Slowly, he begins to thrust into you and you rotate your hips in unison, building a sensual rhythm that has you praising him, face buried in his neck as your eyes flutter in a half-lidded bliss.

“Soo… good, baby,” you moan.

His heart grows with the praise, moving your hair to the side as he kisses your exposed neck. Gradually his pace quickens and he’s whispering in your ear:

“Sit up baby, want to see you riding me.”

You do as he asks, adjusting to the new position before you begin to bounce on top of him, clawing at his chest as he meets your own pace.  

"Fuck," you curse. You were still trying to recover from his early services on your cunt, but it was hard when you felt your second orgasm approaching at an increasing rate. 

With a little maneuvering he manages to bring himself into a sitting position as well, your legs gripping his sides and hands now resting on his shoulders. He's kissing your chest, your arms, anywhere he can possibly reach. The sight of you unfolding on top of him has him equally becoming a mess, but he isn't quite ready yet. You moan into the crook of his neck as you lean into him, only seeming to say his name now as a mantra that only fans his ego.

"’Toru... ‘Toru... ‘Toru, ‘s too much" you whimper. He lovingly strokes your back, an action that feels parallel to the way he’s pounding into you with such force. 

He wraps an arm around you and lays you on your back. Grabbing your right leg, he positions it to be high against your waist, nearly flush against your stomach so he is able to reach even further depths within you. He deliberately slows his movements at the new position, pulling out his cock slowly before slamming it back into you. The new sensation has you wordless, and he can’t help but love the fact that you are quite clearly fucked dumb on his cock, nearly cumming there but that isn't what he wants - not yet. Your fingers dig into his back, leaving scratches down it. He moans from the pleasurable pain. 

"P-please," you beg. 

He smirks and leans in to kiss you, only to lean into your ear instead at the last minute and whisper, "Please what?"

You're a whimpering mess by now, the feeling coursing through your body so intense that you feel like you almost pass out if you don't get a release soon.

"Please…” you moan again. 

“Didn’t,” he grunts with a thrust. “Get that baby.”

Your pouting, tears in your eyes. “Please… let me cum," you moan out.

He trails kisses along your ear, biting the lobe briefly and eliciting another throaty groan from yourself and himself as he feels himself somehow bury himself even deeper into you. God you were perfect and you were his, he thought, swollen lips returning to your own as his hand travels down your stomach and rubs your clit.

You're bucking underneath him now and you know you must look wild, but he seems to love watching you unravel at his touch, his kisses. Please, please please... you think, not knowing how much more you can take until finally:

"Cum, Y/N."

The sound of his voice, of his command has you quickly unravel and you feel your toes curl, back arching as you become further flushed against him, trapping his hand against your swollen clit. You let out a wordless cry, face turning in an “oh” as tears stream down your cheeks, breathing hard as you feel yourself begin to see stars. 

God, you had never had an orgasm so intense. Sure when you were Naoyo you had your orgasms, but nothing like this. 

Just as you feel yourself starting to come down from your high, Gojo's own movements become more erratic as he chases his own release. Without warning you find yourself cumming again just as he releases his own load into you. 

"Fuck," he mumbles, his head falling beside your own as he arms come to rest on either side of you, trying to refrain from putting all of his weight on top of you as he collapsed.

"Mmmhm," is all you are able to mumble, still sensitive from your orgasms, body spasming from the aftermath.

He chuckles at the sight of you below him, lightly kissing your shoulder blade and fingers that gripped his own shoulders. When you finally felt yourself coming down from your own high you blinked, looking over to him with a soft smile on your face.

"You okay?" he asks, the soft side you had seen earlier suddenly appearing. You nod, leaning towards him and kissing his nose lightly. 

"...Perfect," you reply with your own hand cupping his face as falls onto his side, your legs tangled together, one arm resting under his head for support and the other falling along your naked hip. You find yourself leaning into him, resting your head onto his strong chest, fingers lazily trailing along his abs.

You're sweaty and hot, both still breathing relatively hard. 

He smiles, fingers lightly stroking your exposed skin and you shudder under his touch.

You sit in silence for a moment before you realize you had just slept with your professor. Although you were happy, after all, you did genuinely like him, you were worried considering the general taboo of a student/teacher romance even when in university. Additionally, Gojo was notoriously known for being really in-love with only one person and that was himself.

Noticing your figure becoming more rigid, fingers stilling along his stomach, his hand slipped from your waist and trails up you back. He looks down at you and you turn towards his gaze, less shy than earlier now that he had seen you naked. 

"What is it?" he asks. 

"We just fucked," you stated.

His head falls back as he stares at the ceiling, his chest vibrating as he chuckles beneath.

"Keen observation," he noted. 

You huff, lightly smacking his side and he only laughs more, his fingers tracing circles between your shoulder blades before moving down to your lower back to repeat the pattern. 

"No, I mean. We fucked. You, my teacher. Me, your student. Won't -"

He interrupts you however, slightly shifting so he is resting against his forearms. You blush under his gaze.

"I like you," he stated, the words leaving his mouth so simply that it was like it was nothing at all to him. "Should we have waited till you graduated... probably." 

He's staring at you so intently, that your blush only grows and he simply smirks at the sight of you reacting like this because of him. You feel his index finger swipe across your bottom lip, watching his eyes grow dark once more. "But even I have my limits." You gulp.

Without warning he falls back onto his back and returns his gaze to the ceiling, one arm nestled under his head, the other back to make circles on your back. "Besides, something tells me we were heading down this path anyway."

He wasn't wrong. When you and Naoyo broke up, the atmosphere between you two changed and even more so, you knew come graduation you weren't sure you could hold in your feelings without at least admitting them before you went out on your own missions. Even if Gojo did end up denying you - at least you would know where you stood. You're just happy his feelings seemed to be the opposite.

You leave a soft kiss against his stomach absentmindedly before sighing contently.

"...So the great, Satoru Gojo actually  likes me?" you teased after a few minutes of silence, enjoying each other's presence.

He smirked as you praised him. "Shut up."

You leaned up then, grinning as he met your gaze. "Make me."

You watched him smile in return and before you could do anything else he pulled you into a deep kiss, rolling you onto your back with a laugh.

#gojo satoru #jjk imagines #jjk angst #jjk x y/n #gojo satoru smut #satoru x you #satoru x reader #naoya zenin #romance #slow burn #friends to lovers

[sassooda]

Worlds Away JJK AU / Chapter 89 - Speak 🔞

w/c - 6,915

               “That was actually pretty hot.”, Nobara winks as she fluffs her hair and sets the keys down. She’s referring to the moment when Yuuji pummeled the targeted curse after it had successfully been evading her. “And thanks to you…”, she smiles while extending an arm to draw Itadori closer, “…now we don’t have to be in the cold anymore.”, and sighs heavily when his body wraps around her.

               “I couldn’t let you do all the work babe!”, the junior shaman’s light giggles dissipate as the atmosphere of the room settles into something a little less comical. He still can’t believe that he gets to call Kugisaki his girl, that she’d even be interested in him but he’s certainly not complaining.

               “Let me have a taste.”.

               Sukuna sneakily forms his mouth and nips Nobara’s rear where Yuuji’s hand had only just moved to, “Mmmmmm”.  She yelps out of surprise but is also becoming desensitized to the King of Curse’s sexual deviance and therefor is ultimately insouciant with his advances.

               “Why do I have to be stuck with you?!”, Yuuji instantly is pulling his hands away from Nobara to save her from further assault and while doing so, fleetingly wonders if she’ll ever be safe from the curse. Yes, it’s obvious that Sukuna doesn’t want to hurt Kugisaki but this whole situation is something he struggles to adjust to, even now. Why wouldn’t he fear Sukuna? Everyone should. The way Nobara snickers under her breath to his frustration though is somehow soothing and he acknowledges the fact that she’s not so easily ruffled. She has accepted Yuuji and his demon.

               Nobara takes a step closer to him, pushing off from the table in which she set the keys and laces her fingers into his. A tongue scurries across her palm but she does her best to not react this time to help save her boyfriend’s mood. When their lips finally connect, Nobara absorbs his shielding nature and thinks back to all the times she swore she would never fall for him. Its not as if he isn’t a catch, he’s actually the greatest match she’s ever been offered in the fates of life. “Want me to take off my uniform?”, she slyly asks while peeling the jacket from her shoulders and letting it fall into a soft flop against the floor.

               Yuuji blushes brightly and admits, “I should knock out the missions more often!”, before taking a deep breath. She slowly doffs the constraints while eyeing him in a way that tells of her intentions and this alone makes the breath hitch in his throat. He’ll never not be nervous around her. His hands raise from the sides of his body in search for the planes of hers and when found, his fingers curl to grip her fleshed out reality.

               “Choso?”, Nobara looks up from Yuuji and whispers as she senses the being nearing them in the hall. A wave of apprehension rushes through her veins, ‘Is he in a better mood?’, she wonders with a grain of hope.

               “Huh?”, Itadori twists around to watch the door open and display his brother in the entry way. “Oh hey! Are you feeling better?!”, Yuuji is quickly warmed by the being’s smile that focuses on him and actually forgets that Nobara is a few layers away from being naked.

               Choso’s eyes flicker to Kugisaki for a moment but not in a manner of disrespect. He appreciates beauty regardless of what form it takes and his brother’s woman certainly meets the requirements. He mumbles under his breath, “How I’ve grown fond of a few of you…”, in disbelief of how there’s more humans he wishes to shelter. Nobara has always been accepting of him too and she even shed tears when he absorbed the scalar warfare and temporarily left this world. That means a lot to him and Mictlantecuhtli for its given perspective to the rare kindness that’s sprinkled amongst a small percentage of the human race. “I am better now, I needed more time to adapt to this evolution but thank you for asking.”, Choso is truly moved by his brother’s concern but adds, “I need to speak with you privately.”.

               Yuuji orients towards Nobara as if looking for permission but she’s already nodding her head in agreeance, “Alright yeah, no problem!”. She leans into Yuuji’s ear, her weight springing from the balls of her feet and whispers, “I’ll be waiting…”, and kisses it.

               Choso smirks, “Let’s go outside then.”, but walks closer to Yuuji and hugs the junior shaman before finally turning to leave the room.

               Itadori stands there, surprised by the gentleness of the being even as his aura has become something similar to a monster. He speculates for a moment but ultimately decides that Choso’s sinister presence means nothing in terms of his own affection for the half curse. ‘El’s always had dark energy too but she’s definitely a good guy.’, he reassures himself as he follows Choso out of the room and through the building. Yuuji tucks his hands into his pockets as the biting, frigid air cuts through his uniform but once they’re away from the dormitories and in the expanse of unused land, Choso turns around and bears an expression of annoyance. “Wh-what do you want to talk about?”, Yuuji asks timidly with wide eyes.

               Choso examines the confusion blooming on his brother’s face and speaks, “Yuuji, you are not the source of my frustration but I ask that you let me face that who is.”.

               “I-I don’t know if I should, Sukuna’s been acting funny lately…”, the junior shaman turns his view to the ground and notices surviving weeds slowly succumbing to the changing season.

               Choso softens his features and comprehends many possible explanations for his brother’s hesitancy and states, “Trust me, it will be fine. We’re actually friends.”. Yuuji’s eyes slowly lift to meet his gaze but they narrow worriedly. Choso senses the initial stages of the energy switch and exhales quietly as he recenters his focus to now confront the man in question. Choso turns his back and vows to make this up to Itadori as he regrets asking for this surrender of control. While in the depths of his guilt, Choso’s snapped out of it to hear the deep chuckling of a familiar tone.

               “It’s been centuries…”, Sukuna drawls out, the inflection of his voice speaking his amusement, “I would’ve thought you to wither away long ago, Mictlantecuhtli.”.

               Choso orients back towards him, sighing for the curse’s lack of duty, “And you’re as charming as ever, Ryomen.”.

               Sukuna, rather animated by this reunion, charges towards the being with energy gathered, “FOR OLD TIME’S SAKE!”, he cheers out into the otherwise quiet air. He notices that the hybrid is seemingly unbothered and decides to give Mictlantecuhtli a deposit of urgency by leaping high into the air, above the dark-haired host who glares with irritation from below.

               “I don’t have time for this…”, Choso mutters with impatience as he dodges Sukuna’s attacks who’s are set up for child’s play. “…and you could at least try.”, he barks as Sukuna purposefully flexes only a fraction of his true power.

               “I’m just having some fun!”, the curse divulges while touching his feet to the ground once again, “What makes you think I’d want to seriously fight you?”. Sukuna kicks a tiny rock in front of him and experiences a bitter wave of emotions as the being shows far less enthusiasm for finally meeting again.

               Choso rolls his eyes and grunts, “We can play later. I’m more interested in the reasons that kept you from assisting Elska with her identity. You’ve known all along, have you not?”.

               Sukuna gives a fleeting confused expression but then stands up straighter and more at ease. He thinks to himself how ridiculous of a question that is and retorts, “I know how you operate and I detest the idea of ever being pulled by your strings.”.

               Choso sighs, “All these centuries and you’ve not experienced maturation…”, half taunting his old friend, “And you know, you’re already apart of this.”.

               Sukuna knows it to be true but that doesn’t mean he has to outwardly admit it. As the audacity spews from Choso and into the air, Sukuna growls with injured arrogance before launching from his spot to once again charge him.

               Choso blinks and casts a barrier, a technique that use to require more preparation. The translucent brown shield peaks above them until it spills out into a semicircular dome, encompassing them into a safe zone. Choso side steps and goes to dodge Sukuna but with the King of Curses being the closest to actually understanding Mictlantecuhtli, he’s probably the only one that can fake the deity out.

               Sukuna dropped low and swept his leg where Choso evaded to, knocking him off balance and into the Earth. “HA HA!!”, the curse jeers as he sits atop the pinned being and begins wailing on him with such speed, you’d think all four of his arms are out, “DIDN’T SEE THAT COMING NOW DID YOU?!”. Sukuna is truly a mess when it comes to social interaction but nonetheless, this is his way of showing comradery.  

               Choso takes three, four, five hits to the face and suffers the wild laughter from the one who wields the offense. With his eyes narrowed, he grows tired of this stage of the exchange. Sukuna should have noticed that he’s not taking any damage despite the harsh blows and this brings forth the idea that Choso will simply have to redirect the curse once more. “Enough!”, bellows from Choso as he expels an emittance of violet light that ripples through the air like lightening and ejects Sukuna into the ceiling of the brown barrier. When the large tattooed man crashes into the ground, Choso grimaces and immediately heals his brother’s body from afar, “You’re making this entirely too difficult right now Ryomen. You know why I wanted to speak, you understand the importance of all of these pieces being placed.”. He receives a more empathetic grunt from Sukuna and continues with, “What we discussed all those years ago, it’s finally going to happen.”. Choso calmly walks over to him as Sukuna sits with his legs crossed to gather his wits, “I thought you would’ve been more invested than this.”.              

               Sukuna stretches his arms and limberly hops to a stand, “I am invested, I’ve also been very bored though. It would seem as though all this down time has affected my concentration. There’s something that would help me refocus however…”.

               Choso purses his lips unamused and lifts his eyebrow. He already knows. “We are not negotiating this.”.

               Sukuna grits his teeth, “You greedy cock!”, channeling a more serious level of energy, “The wench can take it! It’s not like I can really hurt her!”.

               Choso’s lip twitches as the insinuated lust for Elska becomes the bargaining chip he wants to avoid, “That’s not the point Ryomen. Elska is my greatest creation and you have plenty of options in this day and age for women to ravage. I do not care what you do when the time comes.”.            

               “Fucking kidding me…”, the King of Curses growls. Here he is, with his oldest friend who he’d assume would have his back on this. “Human women are too delicate! Never have a I been able to truly unwind and their bodies still cannot endure.”. He folds his arms, thinking that if there’s any way for him to try his theory of compatibility with Elska, he’ll take that chance regardless of the consequences. “You know how rare this is for me!”.

               Choso sighs and runs a hand down his face. He truly feels awful because he comprehends Ryomen’s plight. He also knows that there will come a time when Elska will desire the King of Curses as well, her nature will eventually yearn for him because of his strength. ‘How should I manage this?’, he calmly contemplates while viewing the desperation peering through Sukuna’s features. He can’t simply hand over this knowledge to Ryomen though, he’s well aware of the curse’s affinity towards such a situation and how that will likely cause the timing to be skewered.

               “I’m going to fuck her.”, warns Sukuna, “She might even enjoy herself a little.”, he grins as his pants twitch to all the different positions he wants to subdue her in.

               Choso ignores the threat while scratching his ear, clearly agitating Sukuna further.

               “Do you think her mouth can fit two cocks at once?”, he instigates for a reaction, “I know for a fact that she can take the double penetration…”. All he can think about is trapping Elska in his domain so that he can have her in his true form, “…the slut loves it.”.

               Choso snarls and bears his fangs to display that the line had been crossed. Mocking her love for sensuality is a direct insult as she is born of himself. Before he can say anything though, Sukuna waves his hands in the air with a silent apology. He understands though, life would be unbearable if you could not truly live and that’s the purgatory in which Sukuna exists.      

               “I…”, Ryomen turns his head in embarrassment and with a quiet voice, “I don’t actually think she’s a slut…”, he admits. Refraining from facing this odd moment in which he sets aside his maniacal behavior, he proceeds with, “I kinda…”, he takes a deep breath, “…am fascinated by her.”. Out of the corner of his eye, he notices Choso relax into a friendlier stance, “I want to feel that sensation again and to have it under better circumstances.”. Sukuna now thinks back to the day in the forest when Elska’s fangs finally penetrated his body. Such a bittersweet memory as he recalls how withered and limp she felt in his arms, the injuries that were slowly stealing her life away. He shudders and accepts the fact that he actually cares as he mutters only for himself to hear, “Wench has a piece of me now.”

               “I am sincerely grateful for what you did for us during Satoru Gojo’s awakening.”, Choso offers with violet eyes while nearing the curse. “You beaconed me to her. My subconscious thrived with purpose I’d lost over time but thanks to your swift thinking. You really do know me better than anyone else, Ryomen.”.

               Sukuna looks over from the corners of his eyes, appreciating the acknowledgment of his actions. He finally orients himself completely towards the being who’s now only a few feet away, “I knew she was important to you. I wasn’t going to let her die.”, masking up his previous vulnerability.

               Choso smirks, “I thank you, regardless of the reasons you choose to share or not.”, a small silence following as the barrier starts to dissolve.

               “I don’t want to hurt her.”, the low tone sounding like a rushed, humiliating explanation as Sukuna puts his hands into the pockets of the uniform, “Or steal her.”, he chuckles, “All those damned turned would be a nuisance. Choso nods to him with a softened expression, one that ignites a spark within as he realizes Mictlantecuhtli is actually considering it, “Especially that Gojo fuck.”.

               ‘He might actually like her…’, the thought easing Choso to a new peace. It’s in this moment that he perceives the course in which Sukuna is most likely to take and finds himself completely shocked as it plays in his mind, ‘He has grown.’. After a gust of wind howls around them and their eyes lock intensely, Choso offers, “I will not oppose as long as you do not force her.”. He sees Sukuna’s face light up in surprise so he quickly adds, “You must have her consent.”.

               Sukuna doesn’t know how he’d be able to obtain that but he’s imaginative and is already figuring out how this can occur. With confidence, he smiles widely as he revisits all the different ways in which he’s going to make Elska squirm.                

               Choso studies Sukuna as he mauls around in his thoughts but a presence suddenly appears on the edge of the campus that has his mood fowling to lowest depths possible.

               “Who is that?”, Sukuna questions with hesitant curiosity as he senses another turned that isn’t Elska’s at all. ‘That feels more like that old Titer…’, his eyes slowly peel from Choso as they aim in the direction that has the being practically foaming at the mouth.

               Choso’s wings lash out of his back, long blood-red metal feathers reflecting off the morning dusk. He growls, “Please give Yuuji his body back now, we will speak more later.”.

               “Who the fuck is that?!”, Sukuna demands, gearing up for a fight. When he sees Choso lift his hand as if to threaten a REM state, he begrudgingly disengages.

               Choso’s eyes glow ruthlessly violet, the tattoo on his face waving chaotically. The next stage of events have been set, ones that he’s done his best to try and avoid but to no avail. His heart breaks as he envisions Elska overcome with grief, knowing that this next unavoidable failure will haunt them all for the rest of their existence. But he has to let it happen. There is no other way. With vile disdain and a animalistic bass in his voice he flashes his hateful eyes to Sukuna and elucidates, “Orao Dreyrygr.”, Choso seethes, “The King’s brother.”

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

               “How are your eyes feeling?”, Elska asks in the dark bathroom that shows a single lit candle as she massages shampoo into Gojo’s scalp. “And your head? Is any of this helping?”.

               He groans, “I’m fine now, my reverse technique kicked in…”, his answer shortened to the minimum as his mind races to what the fuck just happened to him.  “That was really bizarre love, I can’t even explain what happened.”. He somehow knows that he has to talk to Choso to figure it out but that too alarms him. “At least you’re here with me.”.

               Elska bends down from outside the tub while tilting his chin up to bring their lips together and thinks to him, ‘I will always be here with you.’. His wet hand cups her head, inadvertently dampening her dry form and clumping hair together. She giggles into his lips and teases, “You’re the one getting a bath, not me!”.  

               Gojo sighs dramatically and leans his head back against the tub while keeping his eyes one her, “It’d be better if you were in here with me you know.”, smirking as she gifts him with an interesting face. “We’ve never gone a round in the tub before!”.

               “Toji and Naoya will be up soon and they might be frenzied too, Sati. I need to be ready to counteract them…but…”, she bites her lip and trails a finger tip down his jawline as his sweet eyes set on her, “Do know that I always want to though!”.

               “And Nanamin…”, Gojo whines and it echoes within the large tiled room, his hand gripping his growing member under the water, “I’m already hard love!”, pouting as he tugs it around in the warmth. He looks down his erection and mumbles, “Sorry buddy…”, until he’s made to gasp by Elska’s hand replacing his own. “Love…”, he whimpers happily and lets out a heavy breath as she begins to slowly stroke him.

               “My poor Sweet Sati…”, she seductively banters, “Always in need of a release…”.

               “Ye-ah…”, he breathlessly responds as his sored eyes shut and his ears pick up on her tantalizing matter of fact moan. He motions his hips to help her efforts, forming a kind of tide in the tub that threatens to spill over. She giggles which snatches his attention as he rolls his lower half, “What’s so funny about me being naked and needy?”, grinning to the playful way she squeezes his girth.

               “I’m just happy that you’re feeling better…”, Elska’s voice trails off, “…you weren’t yourself Sati. I don’t mean the frenzy, I mean afterwards.”. She sighs, “You were so upset…”.

               Satoru’s eyes give that two-toned glow as his head lowers to gaze into the water. He’s still uncertain of how to sift through the guilt and other emotions and this displays as he loses himself within those same thoughts. He feels his chin being lifted by Elska so he switches his gaze to her, muddled by his own existence. He finds the colorful dashes in her once more and wonders how much further from whole she is at this point.

               “You’re the strongest Sati.”, she begins, “You are the most powerful turned to ever draw breath.”. She notices his eyes water with appreciation and it soothes her. They stare at each other for a few seconds as she contemplates on how she’d rather him not deal with culpability. “If there are some issues that you need or want to talk about, just to get it off your chest, I am here for you.”, she runs her finger down along his cheek as he bears the weight of his head into her palm. “But don’t you dare be defeated by what you’ve done. That is you, who you are. I love you as you are. You are the most fearsome…”, they smile at each other as he drinks in the compliment, “…debauched, and wicked man I’ve ever met!”. He doesn’t seem sure of how to take it at the end but she leans down over the tub until the ends of her hair float on the surface, slowing absorbing water, “And I fucking love you for it.”.

               “I always knew you were the one for me.”, he breathes out while they kiss, “Since I first saw you my love, I knew.”. Gojo now whimpers again as passion grips them both by the necks and unravels its grasp to let them breath each other in as a sufficient life source. His hand snakes around the back of her head and holds her there while his tongue enters her mouth and makes contact with her own. Suddenly, it doesn’t seem to matter that they shouldn’t be engaging like this.

               A large concentrated burst of energy stills their developing air.

               “Fuuuuck…”, Gojo jerks forward in the tub as a low thud resounds against the floor and morphs into quickly running feet that fade as they gain distance, “Toji’s up.”. He watches Elska scramble to her feet in a panic as they fear Toji is likely frenzied and now on the loose. Before she can rush out the bathroom, Gojo snags her wrist and explains, “I’ll get him love! Just stay here! Stay for Naoya, k?”, and offers a swift kiss before turning away. ‘Her blood!’, the realization reckoning through his veins as he’s aware that Toji will need her sustenance to be reintroduced to normality.

               Elska tightens her robe and becomes lost in apprehension as her beloved is capable of incredible destruction. “Don’t worry love, I’ve got this!”, is all she hears prior to the excruciating pleasure of Satoru’s fangs puncturing her neck from behind. His first gulps, he takes for himself, probably steeling his nerves before going after the giant but soon enough, Gojo is collecting her nutrients and holding it in his mouth. She doesn’t see it for very long but the puffy-cheeked Gojo flashes her an oddly contorted face of assurance as he winks, wraps a towel around his waist and warps out of view.

               She huffs over the sink, collecting herself from the pure eroticism his bite brings with a flustered smirk splitting her lips, “That never gets old.”. She granted a moment of recovery but the reprieve doesn’t last for long as a second burst of energy erupts from beyond the door.

“My prince?”, she cautiously calls out while reaching for the handle, all while knowing that this energy is not Naoya’s. The bathroom door flings open hard, smacking her hand away and bouncing back to show only a glimpse of the red-eyed blonde in front of her before it harshly latches shut again. Her breath quickens, sweat gathering along her temple in the already humidified room as she takes a step back to the unfortunate name that melts from her lips, “Nanami…”.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------    

               Toji rushes across the courtyard in a full sprint. He’s so confused. The last thing he remembers is everything falling to shit during their little get together but he couldn’t see Elska or Gojo, though he was thankful to find Naoya breathing on the bed. He’s completely forgotten about the turned being banned from the main campus but even if he did remember, that wasn’t about to stop him from checking on the welfare of his son.

               “MEGSSSSSSSS!”, he hollers from the pits of diaphragm, “DOLLLLL!!!!”. He tracks through the halls, up the emergency stairs and to the desired floor. He senses Sukuna nearby which only hastens his purpose as he wonders what the fuck is going on. Where is Elska? Is Gojo alive after being injured like that? Why the fuck is SUKUNA out? “WHERE IS MY BOY?!”.

               He finally reaches his sons door and stumbles into it before slamming his entire body against it, “MEGS!”. To Toji’s complete bewilderment, he startles Megumi and Amnessia who had be cuddling, her with swollen, tear-ridden eyes.

               “WHAT THE HELL DAD?!”, Megumi instantly covers Amnessia who only has his T-shirt on for the sake of comfort, “Haven’t you ever heard of knocking!?”.

               Toji stands there awkwardly as his autonomic nervous system continuously pumps out adrenaline even while no threat remains. He feels off, restless but he can’t quite explain the source of his anxieties at this time so instead he clumsily tells them, “Haven’t you heard of checking in?!”.

               Amnessia can sense the imbalance within Toji but also recognizes that he’s not nearly as bad as Gojo was that day in the forest. The giant’s eyes flicker from emerald green to a deep red and his shirtless body twitches as if he’s holding back. “Hear him out, Megumi, he’s probably ju-…”.

               “Checking in?!”, Megumi barks, “It’s not even been a whole day dad!”. His father snarls aggressively, putting him on edge as he slowly starts to orient himself in front of Amnessia on the bed, “What is going on with you right now?”. Something’s not right.

               Toji leans forward with his palms to his thigh as he attempts to heave himself back to normal breathing patterns but its of no use, nothing is calming him. His fangs form against his will and in his bout of frustration, he releases a wild call into the room as he erects his posture in a forsaken stance.

               “Fuck-fuck-fuck!”, Megumi begins to tremble as his father’s state devolves before their very eyes. “GET OUT OF HERE NOW!”, he screams at Amnessia, going as far as to shove her off the bed. “STOP DAD!”, the junior shaman cries, “WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?”. Megumi has faced some dire situations on missions before. He’s been beaten, bruised and broken by various attacks but nothing rocks his core as terribly as the prospect of facing his father. Toji’s ferocious eyes switch from him to Amnessia though and this leaves Megumi with no choice.

               “Domain expansion.”, he clasps his hands together, reality eluding him as he feels this to be a nightmare.

               “Shikigami Shadow Ma-…”.

               Amnessia screams when Gojo warps into the room and forces Toji against the short dresser by the throat. The giant struggles against Satoru vehemently but the now white-haired shaman headbutts with incredible force to daze him.

               “DON’T FUCKING HURT HIM!”, Megumi desperately calls out as he gathers himself from the bed to launch onto Gojo’s back, “SOMETHING’S WRONG WITH HIM!”. He’s now muddled by Satoru’s lack of response but once Gojo twists his way to give reassurance, Megumi perceives the blood trickling out of the corner of Gojo’s full mouth. His eyes now widen as they dart back to his father who he knows is going to fucking loathe what comes next.

               Gojo thinks to Toji, ‘It’s almost over big guy, you did well to hold on for as long as you did.”, and crashes his lips to Toji’s in order to force feed the starving man. The initial contact sent the giant flailing with opposition but it would seem the second Elska’s blood hit his tastebuds, Toji’s entire demeanor and presence calmed.

               Megumi walks over to Amnessia, apologizes for throwing her out of the bed and then helps her to her feet. He feels so bad about everything she’s going through already but sure, go ahead and throw on a turned attack. The strange noises of satisfaction that rumble from his dad almost make his stomach turn as Gojo has yet to part lips, “What the fuck are they into?”. Amnessia gasps and turns more into his chest which causes Megumi to look and see why. His eyes shoot open again as Gojo’s towel falls to his feet all while he’s pinning Toji against the dresser, “Oh my God…”.

               After the last drops have been filed out of him and into his friend, Gojo gently pulls away and whispers to Toji, “Welcome back.”, before affectionately resting their foreheads together. He’d be lying if he didn’t say being that close to Toji wasn’t exhilarating but that’s honestly because Satoru has been able to taste the depths of Toji’s sensuality towards Elska. It’s all so incredibly attractive.      

               Toji, still collecting his wits, pants to his regulating body and breathlessly thanks Satoru until he realizes what actually happened. He opens his eyes and falls into a rage as he can actually feel Gojo’s bare skin against his own. “WHAT THE FUCK!?”, Toji roars and elbows Gojo across the face with all of his might and then wipes his lips.

               “I was only trying to help you Toji!”, Gojo snickers while laying on his back against the floor. He too wipes his mouth but takes a moment to bask in relief since he’d made it in time. He feels Toji’s energy accumulating again though so he tucks his chin to view the man who’s face is twisted with disgust.

               “Did you seriously…”, Toji clenches his fists, “Fucking kiss me?”. He hears an uneasy noise trapped in Satoru’s throat but isn’t finished with his interrogation, “WITH YOUR FUCKING DICK OUT TOO?!”.  He hears, “Haven’t you ever been curious or was I your first?”.

               Gojo quickly warps from his place as Toji dives to subdue him, adding insult to injury as Fushiguro flops into nothing but the floor. Satoru now hides behind Megumi and Amnessia, thinking they’ll be the best defense now that Toji is sane again, “I didn’t have a choice! My love is-…”.

               “Where is she?!”, Toji halts in his tracks as if something foreboding has wrenched its grip around his doll, “IS SHE ALRIGHT!?!”.

               “Don’t cower behind us!”, Megumi grimaces and pushes the doomed giggling shaman away.

               Satoru straightens up, “She’s fine Toji, I promise you.”, offered with a much more serene tone.

               “WHERE IS SHE?!”.

               Megumi steps up, “Dad, all of you were taken out by this purple light…all of you! At the same time!”. He pauses for a brief moment as it was obvious by Toji’s expression that he’s trying to remember, “Choso said you were going under another evolution and that you were going to be unconscious for a while.”.

               Gojo perks up to Choso’s name as he swindles through the reminder of horrific pain the message brought him when he last drank. He still has to meet with him.

               Toji plops to ground, his back resting against the dresser as he attempts to make sense of everything. The evolution would explain his struggle for sanity but why wasn’t he completely frenzied from the beginning? He wonders this in a desperate measure to find solace.

               “I think its because you were her first.”, Gojo explains after having heard the thoughts. Toji glances to him innocently before his irritated eyes catch another glimpse of his exposed manhood. Satoru chuckles as he warps near his towel to wrap it back around, “It’s not like you’ve never seen it before man, lighten up!”.

               Megumi shudders against Amnessia as perverse visuals pan in mind.

               “Seriously though…”, Gojo extends a hand out to hoist the giant to his feet, “I think you’re physiology is more adept to deal with the evolutions now. You were her only turned for a long time and are probably more well equipped to handle these changes versus the rest of us.”. His words seem to bring Toji a breath of fresh air but this epiphany riddles him with apprehension as he thinks about Naoya and Nanami with Elska. Naoya’s always been a wild card with the effects of turned behavior but Nanami…he’s brand new to this and had to undergo evolution right after surviving the initial synthesis. Gojo now regrets leaving her behind.

               “The prince will protect her.”

               Satoru’s lungs freeze as he recognizes the voice within. A dampening pressure lives in his ears that creates an ominous hum in the atmosphere.

               He shoots his gaze over to Toji, who seemingly did not receive the same message. Will Naoya be awake in time? What if Nanami forces Elska to receive him?

               “He will not.”

               Toji picks up the wavering in Gojo’s presence and asks what’s up but receives nothing for response. The unyielding silence engulfs them all until Amnessia takes a deep breath to cover her body with the blankets Megumi provides from the bed. He feels like such an asshole for even considering attacking the young girl so runs heavy hands down his face before sighing and offering, “I’m sorry I showed up here like that, you kids don’t need this shit in your life…”.  

               Amnessia has always been fond of Toji, he’s a man of his word and good nature, despite what he’s become. She can’t stand to seem him look so upset, “It’s ok, Mr. Fushiguro. We know you didn’t mean it.”.

               “HAH!”, Toji cackles loudly, “Mr. Fushiguro?”. He sees the sweet expression on her pretty face and nods, “Toji is fine hun, Mr. Fushiguro never existed.”. Toji walks over to them both and embraces them wholly, even pecking Megumi on the head who exudes an embarrassed grunt, “I’m so glad you two are unharmed.”.

               Gojo finds himself smiling for a fleeting second before he he’s facing the fact that he’s never made things right with either of them with his past doings. A heavy wave of weight courses through his limbs until it crashes against his heart, causing it to be moved. “You guys…”, he asks sheepishly and even wants to hide as everyone’s focus turns to him. His vision blurs.

               “Woah…”, Toji is instantly concerned with the watering of Gojo’s light blue eyes. For Satoru to express sadness and his eyes to not turn into that darker hue, is mind-boggling, “What’s up bud? You feeling alright?”. Gojo only lowers his head, progressively more until Toji thinks he may be in the process of face planting the floor but to his complete surprise, it’s a bow.

               With fluid falling from his eyes, Gojo wails out, “I’m sorry for what I did to Sachiko. I swear I never meant to do that…”.

               Amnessia holds her breath as the unimaginable unfolds. The horrific, murderous Satoru Gojo, the ender of countless lives, mostly Titers at that is offering the sincerest apology society has sculpted. She glances around and gathers that everyone else is rather shocked as well.

               “Of course, I didn’t like her…she tried to kill my love and she hurt Toji but I’d given up on my desire for retribution since she was important to you both.”. He sniffles, “I wish I could take it back, everything from that day. Sachiko…Nanami…Els-…”, he chokes on his words as he can’t even bring himself to finish. “I always make shit worse but please know that has haunted me everyday since. If I could give your mother back to you Megumi, I would.”.

               Toji feels emotion creeping over him. He’s always wanted to hear this but never knew how much until it was said. With an arm still around his son, he looks down to gauge Megumi’s response and finds a hateful expression plastered where forgiveness should be. Gojo was frenzied and clearly did not have control of himself while in that state. As regrettable as that day was, Toji can relate first-hand as he recalls the day of the Titer attack. He didn’t understand it then of course, but the energy manipulation he suffered at the hands of the Titers caused Toji to fall into an instantaneous frenzy where many died by his own hands. Many innocent non-shaman who didn’t have any ties or reason for being so brutally murdered. Toji received forgiveness from Elska and his cousin, knowing full well that there is no other way he could’ve survived the guilt felt after being brought back to his senses. He won’t let Gojo be thrown under the bus.

               “You did kill her though. I watched her get ripped in fucking half from your attack that was meant for me.”, Megumi shakes off Amnessia and Toji before stalking towards the bent God. “She still wanted to be my mom! She still loved my dad!”.

               Gojo inhales shaking breathes while his heart actually breaks from something other than anger. It’s crippling, this feeling.

               “He didn’t mean to do it…”, Toji interjects calmly, “You don’t understand Megs. The frenzy changes you...”.

               “IT’S DEFINITELY CHANGED ALL OF YOU!”, Megumi yells, his body jerking from pure emotive overload, “LOOK AT WHAT HAS HAPPENED. THINK ABOUT ALL THOSE WHO HAVE DIED.”.

               Toji grabs his son by the back of then and swivels him back in for a mandatory embrace, “I know you’re angry boy, but you need to understand…”.

               Megumi doesn’t resist but rather wishes he could take back what he said because half of his current frustration is due to comprehending that Gojo is telling the truth, that he didn’t mean to do it.

               “I’m…I’m so sorry…Megs, I really wish…”.

               Amnessia rests a hand on Satoru’s shoulder, giving unfiltered compassion to the man her people have feared for so long, “Lift your head Satoru Gojo…”. He does.

               The very woman he was plotting to feed from to gain information is the one who is consoling him. This makes Gojo cry harder as he’s simply so untrained with these softer feelings and how menacing they are to the menace himself.

               “I’m not going to hug you, because you’re naked and we’re not tight like that…”, she titters to his broken expression, “…but you did the right thing by saying that to them. You should be proud of yourself.”.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

               “Fucking scum.”, Choso seethes as he scours the property for the sight that makes him see red. Sukuna is following from a distance, probably interested in what’s got him so agitated to begin with. “I told you to release my brother!”, he shouts behind him.

               “No way!”, the distant rebuttal from the King of Curses, “I’ve not seen you this pissed in ages!”.

               He senses the diluted turned coming closer and bears his fangs as his eyes finally befall the man in question after turning around a utility building. The man is of rather usual height, maybe 5’10” with medium length blond curls and audacity to hide his true eyes behind the shades of hazel.

               “Oh, hello there! I’m the new bodyguard, I was looking for Els-…”.

               Choso slams the imposter into the ground by his neck and viciously roars from above. Violet energy spherically encircles them, pieces of brick from the wall to his right breaking away. The blonde man beneath him seems to immediately understand the situation he’s fallen into and actually struggles to defend himself. He recognizes who Choso really is, this only infuriating the being more. “I want to crush your fucking skull and dine on your brains, you pathetic blip of my loin. How DARE you show yourself here so boldly with what you intend?”.

               Sukuna peeks around the corner of the building and gains excitement from seeing Mictlantecuhtli’s fury. That fades though when he perceives that despite whatever offense, he won’t kill the mystery man which doesn’t make sense. ‘Cuhtli could eviscerate everything here if he wanted to…’.

               “SPEAK!”, Choso demands as his eyes burn with violent violet, the light illuminating the trapped man’s face. He doesn’t say a word though. Choso leans down closely and warns, “Your time drawing breath ends soon. The rightful hand will take your head and your body will flail and leak until you’re drained away of all you ever were…”.

               Sukuna receives a cold chill but plays it off, “What did he do?”. He watches Choso crush the man’s neck as wet, gurgling sounds spew from the corners of his lips, “Just kill him.”.

               Choso roars violently over Orao as the man loses consciousness and falls limp. He opens his mouth and aims his fangs over the dampened throat of his prey and feels the threatening temptation to end this all before it begins. But he can’t.

               “RAHHHHH!!!!”, Choso slugs the defenseless, much less handsome fraud and feels little satisfaction when his head rolls back and forth before laxly facing upwards again. He stands, growling to the knowledge that if he doesn’t let Orao do what he came to do, then the catalyst for their success will be shattered. Mictlantecuhtli never wanted this war but he’s allowed it because only one thing will guarantee his line’s freedom in the future and that’s winning it.

((Woo so it’s been a minute since i’ve posted a chapter but it felt good to do again. I’ve only 6 more weeks of clinicals and then i’ll have time to be regular again so thank you for your patience. For those that are still around? Thank you for reading!!))

Tagging: @syynnaaah @angelofthorr @itstackytime @animemenrbettr

Next Chapter >>

Chapter List

#Jujutsu Kaisen #jjk #Satoru gojo #Toji Fushiguro #Nanami kento #naoya zenin #jjk choso #Megumi fushiguro #nobara kugisaki #itadori yuuji #jjk smut #gojo smut #jujutsu kaisen romance #jjk x reader #geto suguru

[saintobio]

sincerely yours. (10)

↳ gojou satoru/reader

when a twist of fate led their marriage to the path of a quintessential tragic romance, two past lovers go through another series of experiences on love, heartbreak, identity, illness, and trauma along the road to a happily ever after. 

genre. heavy angst, amnesia, modern au, 18+ 

tags/warnings. depression, intoxication, trauma, implied suicide attempt, toxic relationships,

notes. important announcement ! as you all know, this series has always had an extensive approach into detailing the events in its side stories (ie. sera x sukuna x naoya, yuuji x megumi, maki x yuuta x miwa, etc), but while writing the chapters, the word count and the plot building had become too exhausting for me to produce consistently, esp with the amount of scenes and side stories i was introducing to the story, so i've decided it's best for me to stick to the main characters, reader & gojo, and will only add side stories as necessary. this really hurts me knowing that i can't achieve the level of comprehensive writing and world building that i did for sincerely not, but i really want to finish sy as soon as possible and removing a chunk of side stories would be some of the things that'd help me achieve that 😭 i hope you guys understand. hopefully i'll figure out a way to write those side stories instead of completely abandoning them mid-way in this series. but as always, thanks for ur continued support <3

series masterlist -> episode eleven

“It’s a little weird.”

What was supposed to be her bed time had turned into a moment of reflection for Sera who, instead of being fast asleep at this time of the night, had unconsciously brought herself inside Sukuna’s home office to join the up-and-coming tech mogul in his late-night programming. 

She wore her silk pajamas, pacing back and forth in her boyfriend’s office as her mind flew back to the recent encounter she had with her ex-boyfriend. Who knew that Satoru’s kid would look just like a carbon copy of him? No, actually, the question should be: who knew it would be a different woman by his side acting as the mother of his child? Sera had to laugh at herself, shaking her head as she realized how truly and undeniably ridiculous her ex was. It was clear that day that he wasn’t really as loyal of a partner as he claimed himself to be. 

Did he really just go through all those crazy things with you, only to look like a whore-hopping fool now? 

If he was bound to end up with someone else other than you, then why did he have to make Sera’s life miserable in the first place? 

She may have done terrible things before as a selfish and materialistic lover of his, but that wouldn’t change the fact that Satoru also contributed to her role as the side-piece in his marital relationship. He allowed her to cling to him like a mistress. Being his side-piece wasn’t even something that she had forced upon him. It was his promise, an idea that he planted on Sera’s head, saying that she would need to stay by his side and that he would marry her guaranteed that he had already secured the merger and divorced you. He swore like a fool that he would divorce you. But guess what? The jerk ended up falling in love with his wife and suddenly had no use of Sera. Suddenly, he was such a good husband who couldn’t be more loyal. Suddenly, he was a lovestruck man who had always been in love with his childhood friend. If he had downright dumped Sera the moment his engagement was announced, if he had not been prideful and ambitious since the beginning of his marriage, he probably would have had better luck at having that healthy relationship he yearned from you. 

But how come the blame of being the third-party was all on Sera when her only mistake then was loving the person who promised her all the good things in life? 

Now, you see, this was all just bitterness brewing at the back of her head. She knew what she did was still wrong and that she wasn’t innocent. Sera swore to herself that she would never look back on those awful days ever again, but seeing how Satoru was running around freely with a different woman just reminded Sera of his days as a spiteful, two-timing man. Somehow, it felt like he had changed and yet didn’t at all. 

Ha ha ha. How ridiculous was that? 

“What’s funny?” asked Sukuna, her present boyfriend and thankfully so. He was Sera’s blessing, because she never would have thought that a man like him could still exist in a world full of Satoru’s and Naoya’s. “You look cute smiling to yourself, though.”

“I know,” she responded to the compliment, shifting to settle herself on his lap, though his attention remained fixed on his laptop screen. “It's just strange to me,” she continued, her voice thoughtful, “how Gojou appears his usual self, yet there's something off about him.”

The question clouded Sukuna’s eyes in confusion, tilting his head to the side as he tried to comprehend her description. “You mean dude got uglier?”

I wish, Sera thought. “No, he’s… he’s different. The vibes are different. For a second, he even looked like he was dissociating the whole time he was with that girl,” she said, referring to Satoru’s new girl as though she was your cheap alternative, “But then again, why is he with her in the first place if he looks absent-minded the whole time, you know what I mean?” 

“Was he like that with you before?” 

“At times, but it’s not like the way he’s acting right now… I don’t know, I can’t explain it. The energy is off. That’s just not how he acts when he’s really, really into someone.”

To be honest, Sukuna didn’t give a damn about Satoru Gojou’s life and any normal boyfriend wouldn’t really like hearing their girlfriend talking about another man, especially her ex at that, but he knew Sera found joy in old money gossip and he was aware of the demoralizing past she has had by associating herself with them. Sukuna was acting all engaged in their conversation because he wanted to make her feel heard and that he shared her simple joys in life. Besides, it was through her that he learned so many inside scoops about the people that ran the country’s biggest conglomerates. It was like watching one heck of a messy episode of Dynasty. 

“Didn’t he get into a car accident?” he recalled, remembering the headlines on the news that day, “Then, we saw him at the expo and he couldn’t really remember you. The guy’s probably got his head all messed up.” 

Sera was bitter at the time thinking that Satoru was toying with her when he asked who she was, when the truth was, he was actually diagnosed with amnesia. It was such a shock to her, truthfully, because having amnesia felt like something you would only see on a movie’s screen. Well, in that case, she could also say karma’s a bitch. The director might be onto something here.

“He’s probably not mentally fine, but still…” she thought carefully and played the scene in her head again. What was it about the Gojou that she saw the other day that was different? “He just has a different vibe to him that it feels uncomfortable. It’s like he’s rude, but not so rude? He doesn’t have much of a personality anymore. Like a complete stranger.”

“Maybe it’s the new girl rubbing off on him.” Sukuna was back to typing on his laptop as he said that. Frankly, he was just saying anything at this point. 

Sera shook her head in response. “Well, I don’t know about that girl he’s seeing and I don’t really care, but it’s common knowledge to the filthy rich that she’s Y/N’s best friend. That’s why I recognized her right away, and that’s why it disgusted me,” she pressed on, “Tell me, would you—and be honest about this—would you fuck your best friend’s ex?” 

The humor on her boyfriend’s face came right as she asked that. “Babe, you fucked a married man. It’s worse than fucking somebody’s ex.” 

“Shut up.” Rolling her eyes, she got up from his lap and sighed, but Sukuna wasted no time in pulling her back onto his lap. His chuckle was mingling with the gentle kiss he had planted on her cheek, unaware that his actions made Sera’s heart flutter. “Forget it. I shouldn’t even be talking about Satoru with you.”

The man stretched his arms and finally closed his laptop, patting Sera’s thigh afterwards. “On that note, I do have another ‘dude from your past’ that I gotta meet tomorrow.” 

Her reaction alone was a response for him. “Naoya?” she protested, face contorting with disgust. “What for? I told you not to take on that project.”

“Yeah, I considered it, and you know, the partnership could really benefit CleaveTech,” Sukuna reasoned, leaning back as he outlined the situation to her from a business standpoint. Given her own background working for the Gojou Group before, he expected her to grasp the significance of this partnership and set aside any personal grievances or emotional attachments. “The Zen'in Group is a major client. It’s all pros and no cons here.”

“The contra is the guy you’re gonna work with,” she highlighted with a hint of annoyance rising from her throat, “Naoya is nothing but an opportunistic motherfucker. Mind you, he’s a stupid elitist, too.” 

He held back a laugh, not even threatened by a man who had a terrible history with his girlfriend. “Nah, I’ll deal with him. Just trust me on this.” 

As much as Sera wanted to object, she knew Sukuna had a point and that she really shouldn’t hinder his company from being partnered with such a large conglomerate. She just didn’t like the thought of her boyfriend being around a man who manipulated and humiliated her to the point where she had been blacklisted by multiple companies, leaving her to resort to being somewhat of a prostitute just to make ends meet. 

The world was harsh for the not-so-rich, and all Sera wanted was to give those upper class people a taste of their own medicine. But seeing as her desire for revenge would clash with her boyfriend’s chance at company growth, she had to set aside her personal grudge and support him on this one.  

Still, there was nothing wrong with being curious. “Is there any other reason you agreed to this partnership?”

Sukuna smirked as if he expected that question from her. “Blame it on my little brother, he’s been bugging me ‘bout it.”

“Yuuji?” Sera asked, clearly confused. 

To which her boyfriend quickly answered, “Yeah. He said it’ll give him an opportunity to work with his best friend. You know that kid, Fushiguro, right?” 

Ahh. Toji’s kid aka the heir to the Zen’in business empire. Sera had met Megumi before, and while that other brat Mai used to be unreasonably rude to her, the younger boy was always civil and respectful at least. He never even once treated Sera like dirt when she was spending time with Naoya at their mansion. Perhaps their upbringing really differed because he was raised by Toji and the other Zen’ins were raised by demons. 

Nevertheless, with a connection now established between Sukuna and Naoya through Yuuji and Megumi, Sera couldn’t help but feel that her peaceful days as a nouveau riche were about to become far more intriguing. Depending on the cards she would choose to play, they could even turn into a living nightmare. 

— —

You weren’t exactly abandoning your company; you were merely taking a break, a necessary pause given your current mental state after the whole break-up with Toji and the Osaka thing. Your mind was just too overwhelmingly occupied to even properly function. Each day, mustering the energy to show up at Hearte's head office became increasingly challenging, especially when faced with individuals who relied on you for major decisions and creative direction. 

To make matters worse, Akemi’s sudden resignation hit hard.

You received her decision by a simple letter, a mere piece of paper, without even having the guts and decency to meet with you in person. Was she scared? Or was this her way of rubbing salt on the wound, shoving it in your face that she was now taking things to the next level with your ex-husband? 

She did cite in her resignation letter that her reason for resigning from the role was due to conflict of interest. You wanted to laugh when you read that part. No, you wanted to choke in your fit of laughter after reading through her asinine reasons. She could have been upfront and mentioned that the so-called ‘conflict’ was the very man her best friend had previously married. 

Obviously, everyone in the office felt sad knowing that a core member of the company left without at least a 30-day notice, but they were all also aware that her resignation was due to personal albeit controversial reasons. Did Akemi not care about her image at all? The same colleagues she had trained, managed, and collaborated with would now likely gossip about her behind her back. She would become a hot topic of disrespect among the people that once heavily respected her. Did she also not care about the company you two created together anymore? This was the same company you two had passionately dreamed of during your late-night conversations on a New York rooftop. She was the one who wanted to build a fashion house together with you.

Yet, it seemed she was willing to throw it all away for a man already entangled in complicated familial dynamics. Her immediate resignation and refusal to speak to you in person just further confirmed it to you that Akemi was willing to forsake your friendship by choosing a man who already had a child with someone else. 

Since she chose that path, you couldn’t help but interpret Akemi’s actions as a deliberate slight against your friendship. It seemed clear that she no longer viewed you as a friend and was essentially cutting ties with you. Otherwise, why would she take such a step? Akemi wasn’t the type to be vindictive; she likely believed she was sparing you further pain by severing your connection. However, regardless of her intentions, her actions felt deeply disrespectful and hurtful.

If this was what she wanted, then kudos to her and her unbelievable confidence to choose a man like Satoru Gojou. Besides, it didn’t even take you a week to find another replacement. Your family connections were powerful after all. You readily had a pool of potential candidates for the role of the Head of Sales, Retail, and Merchandising—all from prestigious backgrounds and unparalleled expertise. While the competition was tough, you selected the person you deemed was the most qualified to be your second-in-command. This was someone you had esteemed since college, a person who excelled in both business acumen and creative vision.

Yuki Tsukumo. She was influential in every sense, and you trusted that she would be able to manage the high pressure environment of a start-up fashion house and transform it into an iconic brand, a household name that would one day rival Chanel and Miu Miu. 

You may have succeeded in replacing Akemi. You may have shown her that her position in the workforce was easily replaceable, but her role as your friend still left a lingering, repugnant mark that proved far more difficult to erase. This underlying sentiment could explain the unreasonable anger festering in your heart—a visceral reaction born from feelings of backstabbing betrayal. 

It was hard enough for you to travel all the way to Osaka with a broken heart, but it became much more agonizing to watch your own son run up to Akemi like she was his mother. It was a goddamn slap to your face, indeed, to see that your ex-husband had already chosen a woman to have his happy, little family with. That he wanted to be a good man and be everything you wished for in a husband for her. 

As they say, nothing hurts more than building a man for another woman. 

And honestly? You cried so much on the way home that you became numb. Now, you were just trying to get over it. You were trying to bury the searing pain in order to forget the betrayal you felt. It was all too much for a person to handle and it wasn’t like you hadn’t gone through the same old shit before. Wasn’t it worse before with Satoru actually cheating and all? He technically wasn’t crossing any lines here, so it shouldn’t hurt you. It shouldn’t. You had been here before. If you had managed to get through such an awful time as his previous wife, his relationship with Akemi shouldn’t be too hard to accept. No, you weren’t trying to lowball your pain, but it was better to be an optimist in this situation than be a suicidal, self-destructive person. You had a business to run and a child to raise. You had to be strong. 

Or at least, that was what you told yourself. That was what you had been telling yourself over and over, each time you got up from bed forcing yourself to have a false positive mindset. In fact, that was also why you had to take this extended break because you had to have your peace of mind. You had to have some form of release to remember why you needed to stay alive and keep yourself going.

Not just for Sachiro’s sake, but also for your own. 

Your safe haven for now was at the horse ranch, where the tranquility of riding and the beauty of nature provided the perfect ambiance for reflection. How long has it been since your last visit to Willow? Your father had been joking that you shouldn’t be leaving a beautiful, white Friesian horse unattended for years, especially not for the expensive price he paid her for. True enough, because the moment you saw the mare again, you almost forgot how majestic she was for her breed. Willow was a completely docile and graceful horse, so alike to you in many ways. However, one thing that was unlike you, was that she lived in peace, existing solely for herself and not for anyone else.

If only you could be like her. 

As you reached out to stroke your rare-breed horse, a new and unfamiliar stallion in the stable caught your eye. To think of it, your family shared this equestrian estate with the Gojou family. This realization meant that the strikingly elegant and tall gray horse in the adjacent stall belonged to none other than Satoru.

“It’s a Thoroughbred,” the equine caretaker informed while guiding your horse out of the stable, “Mr. Satoru got him recently and named him Six.” 

A gray Thoroughbred, renowned as the most expensive horse breeds out there. It could fetch a price as high as $70 million, and of course, Satoru was the perfect owner for such a prestigious horse. The stallion embodied his essence completely—its color, its build, its rarity. On the other hand, you couldn’t help but find his naming convention by number a bit odd. His previous black stallion was named Eight. This time around, it was Six. Couldn’t he be more imaginative?

“He’s beautiful,” you mumbled, nonetheless, in awe with the regality of the horse. 

“He’s a good boy, too,” added the enthusiastic horsekeeper in a thick country accent, “Mr. Satoru was here yesterday and played polo while riding him. They were perfectly in sync even if it was his first time riding him.”

Of course, he would play polo. That was one of his favorite recreational sports. The burning question at hand was, who was with him during his visit? Because if the caretaker mentioned Akemi, you would certainly lose it. This was your private space with him. This estate was a place that none of his other women had access to, not even Sera. This was a location filled with memories from your childhood. For him to bring another woman here would be crossing the damn line. 

“Did he bring anyone with him?” you asked, trying to sound casual as you dusted off your boots. 

The caretaker denied. “No, he was alone. He just came to play polo and check the horses he recently bought.” 

Oh… “He bought more than one?” 

Did he seriously get Akemi her own horse? Your heart was racing at the thought, but the caretaker led you to the stable near the exit to show you the other horse than your ex-husband had purchased. It was a brown Shetland pony. 

“He got a fully trained Shetland for your son,” the horsekeeper proudly declared, showcasing the pony as if he had been instructed to do so in anticipation of your visit. It was obvious that Gojou had already briefed him on introducing Sachiro’s new pony to you because he knew you would be asking about it. “His name is Elmo. He is kid-safe and very friendly.”

Frankly, you wanted to sigh in relief, but at the same time, it warmed your heart to know that Satoru got his son his own horse at such a young age. You could already sense him planning to make Sachiro take equestrian classes when he gets older, and probably join him on his horseback riding sessions, too. You could imagine just how perfect it would be to see the father and son bonding here, racing together, playing polo together… yet it would not be you who would be watching them on the side.  

This future he was setting up with his son would be an experience he would share with Akemi. 

There was no you in that vision anymore. 

The caretaker likely questioned your sanity when he noticed the bitter smile on your face as you mounted your mare. He might have even doubted whether you were sane enough to ride alone, without a guide, particularly through the woods since Willow had not been ridden for some time now. However, you had done it countless times before and were quite familiar with the trail, and so you dismissed his offer to lead you and assured him confidently that you knew your way back.

You needed this solitude. You craved this moment of peace, alone with your thoughts and surrounded by nature, to reflect on the ceaseless torture of your life. It was just never-ending, squeezing every drop of happiness out of your system to make sure that you would only live to suffer. You really thought you had your happy ending with someone else? You actually believed you had found the perfect man to be your actual husband? 

Well, unfortunately for you, Toji was not the one. 

At first, your mind flew to Toji as you went on to the trail, allowing the mare to continue trotting as you held the reins to control her. You remembered Toji’s text that morning, asking you for the hundredth time if he could meet with you. He likely wanted to apologize in person, but you doubted he would change his mind and take back the things he said. Because they were true. He could never fill the void left by his deceased wife by being with another empty soul. It was painfully, unmistakably true. You were better off dead if that was the case, because even if you did end up marrying him, you would never be regarded as the person he loved the most. After all, your role in this world seemed to always be the second option. You were never the first in other people’s books. Not with your ex-husband. Not even with your family, especially with Gen around. You were meant to be a bystander, watching others live their perfect lives while you were forced to be in your misery. Someone like Toji would not have a guaranteed blissful marriage with you and you had to spare him from that. You had to draw the line and step back from this charade that you were playing with him, knowing that you were never the right person to be with him, so at some point, you had to accept his drunken words. They came from a place of truth, and that truth would set the both of you free. 

Even it hurt. Even if it fucking hurt to hear his words. You couldn’t deny them. 

You could easily forgive him, but his words might take a while for you to forget because even thinking about it now was bringing a wave of pain into your chest. You didn’t even notice that you were losing control on Willow’s reins by the time you entered further into the woods, bouncing on the saddle as you galloped along the challenging path. With the speed you were riding right now, inexperienced riders would certainly find it unsafe and scary. But for you? It was just what you needed. The breeze of fresh air, the thrill of riding alone, the peaceful sound of nature—you could die there and be at your happiest. 

Maybe that was where you had to be; to disappear and leave them all behind. Wouldn’t that be best for everyone? If you were to vanish, they could finally be free. Your presence, even from the beginning, was a burden for everyone—for your dad, Gen, Satoru, Toji, and even Akemi. The people you trusted the most would be the same people who would secretly celebrate your demise. So, what else was hindering you from taking matters into your own hands and ending it all yourself?

“Giddy up!” 

Was it Sachiro? Definitely. But now he had his father, and he was likely starting to see Akemi as a mother figure as well. Your role as his beloved mama could be easily replaced if you were to leave him now. It wouldn’t hurt him as much that way. Three years with Sachiro seemed sufficient enough, and he was at an age where he could grow up alongside his father. In this short span, he would have lasting memories with you, yet not enough to deeply grieve your absence. He was a young child, surrounded by people who would offer the whole world to him. At least, for that, you were eternally grateful. It brought you comfort knowing that your son would have support after you were gone, and that he would find a mother figure in Akemi. Given the brief time he spent with you and the rest of his life with her as his stepmother, Sachiro would likely come to love and accept Akemi as his own mother. This was the best outcome you could hope for.

My child, my son, my baby… please don’t get mad at mommy. 

Tears were gushing out of your eyes and you hadn’t even realized it until they started blurring your vision. You were far too lost in your own thoughts, unaware that you were now in an unfamiliar and seemingly dangerous part of the trail. The path was getting a little bit too steep and poor Willow was clearly stressed at your inconsiderate handling. There were multiple obstacles on your rocky terrain and you weren’t as steady and controlled as you wanted to be because the horse wasn’t comfortable navigating such a difficult path with the pace you were forcing her to.  

“Ah!” 

Your attempt to balance was interrupted by Willow’s loud neigh, signaling her distress before she bolted into a full rampage. She was sprinting at an estimated speed of 20 miles per hour. Not even a skilled rider like Satoru himself would be cantering that fast on unfamiliar terrain and an unfit horse. But you, you clearly had a death wish, because instead of fearing for your own life, you were far more concerned at the thought of how dreamy Satoru and Akemi’s wedding would look like after your demise. They would definitely make Sachiro their ringbearer. Suguru would be the best man. Shoko, the maid of honor. People on the internet would praise them for being an attractive couple. They would anticipate their beautiful kids together, living in the same mansion he bought as a gift to you. He would kiss her good night, tell her loves her, and offer the whole world to her. They would exchange vows and promise themselves a lifelong commitment to be by each other’s side through sickness and in health, and only in death would they part. 

“Willow!” 

You let out a shriek as the reins slipped from your grasp, causing you to tumble off the saddle and crash onto the ground. The impact was first felt in your elbow, and a sharp, searing pain then radiated through your body. There you lay, sprawled on the dirt, helplessly watching Willow galloping out of control up the mountain, and then tragically plummeting off a cliff.

“Nooo! Willow, no!”

Utter hysteria overtook you. You sobbed uncontrollably, unable to determine which pain was more agonizing—the clearly broken elbow, the loss of the horse you had inadvertently led to its death, or the heart-wrenching reality of Satoru starting a family with someone else.

You were pathetic. You were such a pathetic excuse of a human being and this was why you deserve hell. 

“Willow!” 

Toji couldn’t love you. Your own son didn’t want to be around you. Satoru had gotten over you. And now, you drove a poor innocent horse to its demise because of your recklessness! 

You were crying hysterically as you held your pained elbow, crawling by the cliff’s edge as you screamed for your horse’s name, but in the end, there was nothing you could do. You could only apologize to poor Willow for having such an irresponsible owner, and now she was dead because of you. 16 years of her life, she was able to live in peace until you came and ruined it all for her. It should have been you. You were the one who should have jumped off a cliff. You should atone for your sins and follow her, but you were too weak, far to overcome by the excruciating pain on your hip and your broken elbow to move or do anything at all. 

That was, until your mind had completely shut down, leaving you as a mere body to be discarded alone in the darkness of the woods. You hoped that no one else would find you soon. 

— —

“A-Angina?” Satoru’s eyes went wide. His whole world stopped before him.

“Yes. She was diagnosed with stable angina,” Dr. Mori confirmed, much to your husband’s horror. “But there is another factor that requires her to have more rest. You need to take good care of your wife, Mr. Gojou. Her body needs a lot of nutrients so she can carry safely.”

He could barely process the whole thing in his head because the news kept coming one after another, leaving him in a befuddled state with a flood of unanswered questions running through his mind. “What do you mean…?”

“Your wife is seven weeks pregnant.”

…

…

“Y/N?”

“Y/N!”

“Are you out of your mind?!” 

You could barely pry your eyes open, but when you finally managed to, you were met with the concerned expression on Gen’s face. The harsh glare of fluorescent lights and the antiseptic scent confirmed to you that you were in the ER, likely an hour or two after the incident in the woods. The memory of the trail quickly flooded your thoughts, and a pang of sorrow gripped your heart as you recalled Willow's final moments before she fell off the cliff. The poor horse had lost her life, while the one responsible for her tragic death remained alive, save for the bandage wrapped around your arm.

“Why did you ride into the woods alone?” Gen persisted with her barrage of questions, standing by your bed as you attempted to sit up. “Are you suicidal or what? Riding your horse in a dangerous trail like that—”

“You know what, maybe I should have just died back there!” you snapped, wincing from the pain in your elbow. Her choice of words struck a nerve in you. “Maybe I’d prefer that over sitting here, listening to your sanctimonious lecture like you're so perfect yourself! How obnoxious.”

“Then, maybe you shouldn’t be riding so recklessly and causing alarm to everyone else!” 

“Did I literally ask you to come save me?!” 

The atmosphere around you two just became even more uninviting, with discomfiting silence seeping through as you and Gen were engaged in a sharp glaring contest. Your father stood behind her, clearing his throat to cut the tension. 

“That’s enough, Gen.” Your dad placed a hand on her shoulder, and although she wanted to protest, she knew better not to keep stirring the pot after receiving his strict gaze. “Let’s just be thankful your sister is safe. There’s no need to be so overwhelming.” 

You rolled your eyes, drawing in a deep breath before you looked away from them. None of them would ever understand your pain unless they were in your position. They didn’t carry the same baggage as you, so they would never fully comprehend the weight of your suffering. You had already dealt with similar pain on your own before and that was why you didn’t need any of them to come to your aid, meddling with your life like they knew exactly what you were going through. “Just leave me alone, you guys. I wanna rest.”

Since when did your relationship with your sister start to get rough? It wasn’t really like this before, but ever since she started to become too overprotective over you and your choices in life, particularly choices linked to Satoru, Gen had started to become insufferable in your eyes. She was acting too much like a mother; controlling your decisions, lecturing you about your personal relationships, being too involved with your private life. There, ever since that, you started to distance yourself from her, and she didn’t like that. Her stubbornness wouldn’t allow her to cease acting like this mature, picture perfect big sister to you. 

With that said, Gen would have normally gotten annoyed when you asked them to leave you alone, but this time around, she seemed to have reflected on her insensitivity a lot better with your father around. “I’m sorry, okay?” she said, her tone still tinged with stubbornness, “I just got worried. I don’t know what’s gotten into you to put yourself in danger like that, but… please, Y/N. If you’re going through something, you can always speak to us. Dad and I, we’re here for you.” 

To be fair, if you had to put yourself in their shoes, it really would have been alarming to know that your sister almost died. This wasn’t the first time you were at death’s door either, so they were probably scared shitless when they were informed of your situation. Your absolutely reckless situation. You didn’t mean to cause a scene, neither did you intend to bother them on their already busy schedules. You just had so many things in your mind while you were horseback riding, too engulfed by your own sorrow that you didn’t realize the repercussions after the incident had already taken place. 

“I’m sorry, too.” Your voice softened with humility. “I didn’t mean to worry you guys. It was just really an accident.” 

Of course, Gen suspected it was more than just an accident. Your dad did, too. It was obvious on their forlorn faces that they were worried for your mental and emotional well-being, but none of them dared address the elephant in the room. It seemed they didn’t need to, anyway, since one of the many reasons that contributed to your earlier breakdown took a peek from behind the curtains, clearing his throat and sending you a look of sympathy. 

“Y/N?” Toji looked at your father and your sister for approval before stepping further inside your space in the ER. “Can I talk to you?” 

There was no escaping Toji’s presence anymore. No more hiding, no more avoiding. You knew you had to have this talk with him no matter how many times you ignored his flood of texts and calls. While this may have struck as an opportune moment for him to speak to you in person, facing the painful truth of your situation weighed heavily on you. Besides, hadn’t the irony presented itself right there? If Satoru were the one trying to speak to you, even if he was the father of your child, Gen would have been quick to lash out at him. Yet with Toji, even with the general knowledge of what had transpired between you two, your sister still showed no hostility towards him, allowing him to approach you freely and without interference.

But then again, Toji was far from being a cheating, manipulative scumbag who not only caused you suffering but also sought to selfishly acquire your family’s company. Therefore, he wasn’t considered a threat. 

Alright, then. Since Toji genuinely wasn’t a threat to your current emotional state, you agreed to talk with him. It was the first time you had seen the not-so-confident side of Toji Zen’in. He was typically a man of virtue, often holding his chin high, offering the best advice, and having insightful perspectives on life. However, it seemed you had shattered that confidence in him. You could sense his cautiousness around you as he stood by your side in the ER, assisting you with your needs, and eventually agreeing to your request to walk you to the rooftop garden.

“I don’t really think there’s anything else we should talk about.” It was you who first broke the silence, staring at the cityscape while sitting on a wheelchair. The calm breeze allowed your mind to seize the moment with a peaceful mind. “I already heard what you had to say.” 

Toji found it better to kneel down in front of you to meet your eyes as he spoke to you in a sincere and earnest voice. “Y/N, I was drunk when I said all that shit back there. I didn’t mean them. I didn’t mean to hurt you with my callous words, and I feel awful that you had to hear them from me. You trusted me. You sought comfort from me. I wasn’t thinking like a normal person when those things came out of my mouth.” 

“That doesn’t mean they weren’t true,” you replied with quiet resignation. It was the acceptance in your face that seemed to have caused Toji’s heartbroken gaze. “It’s okay, Toji. I think, when you said all those things, it actually made me realize some aspects of our relationship that had to be addressed. It made me more self-aware and it opened my eyes on the bigger picture.” You touched his hand, giving it a comforting squeeze as you mustered the courage to speak your next words. “It’s for the best that we part ways. It’s not fair to me to become a placeholder for your wife the same way it isn’t fair to you to have to deal with my ex-husband always being present in my life. Our unresolved feelings won’t really be resolved by being together.”

“Y/N…” Toji’s voice hinted at his vulnerable emotions, though he restrained himself from showing it fully. And you didn’t miss the apologetic look he had presented to you. “Despite all that, I hope you know that I’d been true to you. I do love you and will always love you. I’ll always be someone you can rely on, someone you can seek comfort from, someone you can turn to when you need help…” 

Damn it. Why did he have to make it sound like an actual break up? Now, it tugged at your heartstrings and hit you in a place it shouldn’t have. You weren’t good at these things and it certainly was your first time dealing with such a mature and mutual separation, but wasn’t that a good thing? No further drama was to happen, leaving a stark comparison to your separation with Satoru. While this one didn’t hurt as much, it still brought a hollow feeling in your chest. 

“Same for me,” you agreed, displaying a weak smile. “You’ll always have a spot in my heart, Toji. I’ll always be grateful that I met you.” 

Sometimes, two people didn’t need to be together to love each other. Friendships could still thrive between ex-lovers, and that was why closure was so important. It not only closed a certain chapter of your life in a healthy way, but also allowed you to heal and open yourselves to a new beginning without any bitterness left behind. 

It shouldn’t be considered bad to remain friends with an ex. It also shouldn’t be bad to give a parting kiss from said ex, right? 

You weren’t the one who initiated it, after all. It was Toji’s hand that gently stroked your cheek. It was him, who leaned forward and pressed his lips onto yours. It wasn’t forceful, but neither was it passionate. It was simply a tender kiss of goodbye, feeling the warmth of each other’s lips for one last time before you two would transition from being lovers to friends. What you didn’t understand from this supposedly bittersweet moment was the faint tears that somehow managed to escape your eyes, perhaps because you knew that once Toji left, you would be alone again. 

You had no one by your side to love you, cherish you, choose you, and offer their entire world for you. You were meant to live this cruel world all by yourself. 

As he pulled away, he pressed his forehead against yours. “Please learn to love yourself before anyone else, Y/N. It’s what you need and what you deserve.” 

That night, while you were getting your MRI, your mind kept flying to the possibilities of a future without having anyone by your side. Any normal person would tell you to focus on loving yourself first, as Toji did recently, focusing on what matters most, and ridding yourself of the toxic things that hinder you from moving forward with your life. Things weren’t as easy as they sounded. Besides, it was different being on the receiving end of the said advice. How could you do those things when the primary cause of your pain was someone whose life would always be linked to yours forever? 

Based on the result of your MRI scans, your doctor recommended that you undergo elbow arthroscopy. It was just a minimally invasive procedure compared to open surgeries, but considering how much of an overthinker your dad was when it came to your health, he insisted on your confinement at the hospital until you had been completely cleared of any other issues. He really placed a big deal on your condition and emphasized to the doctors that they make sure nothing was missed. It could have been worse; you could have had a broken hip or a fractured leg, but at least you only had a dislocated elbow. Nothing that couldn’t be easily corrected by surgery and physical therapy. 

The decision was for you to stay there for two days, and on your first night, a crying Sachiro ran inside your private room because his ‘mama has a boo boo’. Gen said he was picked up from daycare and dropped off at the hospital because the poor kid was looking for you. She didn’t mention who dropped your son off to you, but you could tell it was Satoru. You could sense it by the glances she exchanged with Ian after you asked how Sachiro came to the hospital. 

So, in that case, Satoru must have found out about your little incident and didn’t care enough to see you. Did he not even have an ounce of care anymore? Or was it Gen who stopped him from seeing you? 

“Did you ask him to leave?” you confronted Gen in a mellow voice, rubbing Sachiro’s back as he snuggled into you on the hospital bed. 

Your sister knew exactly which man you were referring to, and she denied having done such. “No, I didn’t even talk to him. He took Sachi here and left.” 

You didn’t know why you looked at Ian to confirm the truth of his wife’s words, but hurt yourself upon seeing his bowed head. It was an apologetic expression that did signify your ex-husband’s blatant act of ignoring you. To hear about your near-death experience and simply leave without even checking on you should be your wake-up call. He didn’t care anymore. No, why should he care? He had Akemi. His only responsibility with you was to be a supportive father to your son. 

Why did the pain in your heart feel far more agonizing than the discomfort on your dislocated elbow?

If anything, you wanted to ask for the strongest anesthetic they could offer to numb your pain. You were desperate to have anything even if they had to put you into an eternal sleep. That would have been much easier to deal with than feeling disregarded by a person you supposedly had moved on from. Satoru did nothing wrong here. It was you who had that expectation, only to disappoint yourself when things didn’t happen as you imagined. 

And just when you thought things would get better as long as you ignore your torturous thoughts, it didn’t help that being in the hospital kept giving you flashbacks of the time you were in this exact room, hearing Satoru crying helplessly from outside and begging for you not to terminate his child. What comes around certainly goes back around. Or worse. 

Such depressive thoughts had you occupied throughout your stay there, and your unusual placidness alarmed the nurses instead of being assured that you were doing well. You heard your doctors telling your father and sister to always keep a close eye on you as the incident may not seem serious, but the trauma would undoubtedly be present somewhere and somehow. Were they aware? Of your intrusive thoughts of wanting to hurt yourself? 

The elbow arthroscopy was successful and by the second day, you were free to go home. You were placed on certain medications to help with the swelling and the pain, and while you were walking around the hospital with a listless mind, you happened to pass by the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department. What a deja vu it was, remembering the time you had seen Satoru there waiting outside for Sera. Back then, it was one of the climactic events in your life that led to a domino effect on the downfall of your marriage. Not that you were reminiscing, but it did remind you that Shoko was probably there in her consultation room and it would be nice to talk to a friend who had witnessed the wild history of your marriage. 

You asked Gen to wait for you in the car while you headed to Ieiri’s consultation room, assuring your visibly worried sister that everything was fine and that you wouldn’t take too long. You had to give Gen some slack, because despite the strains in your relationship as sisters, she was still always there for you. At the end of the day, she was family. 

Shoko, on the other hand, was the next closest thing you had for a sister. She welcomed you inside her room in a very worried embrace, telling you that if she had known about the incident, she would have gone straight to your hospital room on your first day, but you told her not to worry about it and understood that being in the medical field already had her schedule tight. 

“Well, I guess it’s perfect that you’re here, too.” Shoko smiled warmly, sitting behind her desk. She had exciting news to offer, it seemed. “I just wanna say that… of course, I’ll still be sending you a formal invitation and everything. I actually have a few gifts along with it.” 

You shared her enthusiasm. “Hmm… is it what I think it is?” 

The wedding. The most eventful day of her life would be arriving soon and you were the first one to hear it. 

“Yes!” she answered, with the utmost joy coruscating from her eyes. “I want you to be my maid-of-honor, Y/N. I’d be extremely happy if you could make it. I know you just got into an accident, but it won’t be until two months, so—”

“Hey, it’s okay.” You eased her worries by chuckling. “I’m completely fine, of course I’ll be there. I can’t miss it.” 

Shoko was grateful to hear your answer, relieved even, because by asking you to be her maid-of-honor, you should already understand who Suguru’s best man would be. That was a touchy subject for you and she was keenly aware of it, but you didn’t want her to worry. You didn’t want your relationship with your ex-husband to have a negative impact on the relationship of all the other people surrounding the both of you. It was already bad enough that Shoko and Suguru almost called off their engagement after they fought over their morals as you and Satoru’s friends, and you were glad that they somehow made things work. They somehow set aside their disagreements and ultimately chose their love over anything else. 

Their love was beautiful, and while that wasn’t something you could easily have, it was something you deeply admired. 

“Where are you guys planning to hold your wedding?” you asked, steering the conversation away from any mention of your ex-husband. “Here or overseas?” 

She delighted you with her answer, sounding as if this was the perfect wedding she had always dreamed of. “It’s an intimate wedding on the lakeside. Suguru chose the location, actually, since he wanted our wedding to have the view of Mount Fuji.” 

“That’s perfect,” you said with wide eyes. “Lake Kawaguchiko?” 

“Yep. That’s exactly where it’d be.” She smiled with her eyes. “You know this resort… Hoshinoya Fuji? We already booked the place, and we have a luxury cabin for friends and families to stay at.” 

You had been there before, but you were too young to remember. All you knew was that it was a high-end resort that had the best panoramic views of Lake Kawaguchiko and Mount Fuji. The hotel owner was also a close friend of the Gojou family, so that was probably why they were able to rent the entire place for the wedding, especially at a peak season for tourists. 

Since the fall season was arriving, you could only imagine the stunning views of the autumn foliage there. It offered the perfect weather, too. It wouldn’t be as hot as summer, nor as freezing as winter. Surely, it would be nice to do some nature walks and stargazing, maybe ride a boat or bathe in a hot spring. You looked forward to it, except for the fact that your ex-husband would also be there. 

And just what a perfect timing it was, because as Shoko sorted through her patients' medical records above her desk, a file slipped from the pile, revealing the name of your very friend, Akemi. 

“Oh,” Shoko murmured apologetically as she retrieved the record, not wanting to ruin the mood of your conversation. “She, uh, came by a few days ago... with Gojou.”

You didn’t need to ask. You didn’t need to hear any further detail. Akemi’s visit likely revolved around her desire to conceive, as she wouldn’t have visited Shoko otherwise. Why? If it were simply to monitor her polycystic ovary, why did she choose Shoko instead of her own gynecologist? Thinking of how your ex-husband and best friend were attempting to start a family together left your heart shattered in unimaginable pieces, stirring up painful memories of your pathetic marriage with Satoru and reopening old wounds you thought had already healed from. Wasn’t it ironic that a couple of years ago, you were crying over the same situation with Sera? 

You couldn’t stand this feeling anymore. You thought you had already freed yourself from the pain of loving him, yet here you were suffering from the same heartbreak over and over and over again. Tears threatened to spill, but you held them back, the ache in your chest too raw to confront just yet. 

“It’s funny.” Although you displayed an outward smile, the sadness in your voice reflected your otherwise inward thoughts. You didn’t know why you said that. You were just too… too emotional. Almost like you couldn’t breathe. “He was never this passionate with me. They seem so in love.” 

Ieiri’s eyes carried sisterly concern in them. “Y/N, it’s not really what you think.” 

Was it? You weren’t sure what to feel anymore. You certainly weren't there to hear it anymore, either. Satoru chose her, just like what you wanted for him to do. Just like what you asked him to do. He had moved on, he had found someone who would love him for who he was, he had chosen the woman he would share the rest of his future with. Call yourself ridiculous for even feeling hurt about it, because you had no right to be and you definitely chose this. Either you own up to it, or you cry about it for the rest of your life. 

Both choices had no happy endings. 

— —

When Satoru learned about your incident in the woods, he thought he was going to lose his mind. 

Was it out of love that he swiftly left the office in the middle of a meeting just to get to where you were? 

He still had to pick up Sachiro from daycare, and he felt bad telling his son on the way to the hospital that his mother was hurt. It actually gave Satoru a hard time explaining to the 3-year old that they had to go to the hospital because his mommy was there and that she had an unfortunate encounter while riding a horse. 

“Dada, is… is mama okay?” Sachiro pouted with wide, tearful eyes as he clung to his father’s hand. “Sachi wants to go to mama!” 

“She’ll be okay, Sachi.” Gojou carried his son and soothed him as they went inside the hospital, searching for you. “Mommy’s strong, remember?” 

Was it out of love that he wanted to be the person that brought your son to you when you most needed him? 

According to the nurse, your room was on the seventh floor, but when he got there, your room was empty. It was Ian who told him that you went up the rooftop garden to get some fresh air, insisting that if Satoru wanted to go and talk to you, that it was best to leave Sachiro with them. 

And so he did. He ran hastily, almost out of breath, until he reached the rooftop, scanning every face within the vicinity until his tired blue eyes finally landed on you. 

Satoru laughed in disbelief. He scoffed bitterly, with each breath full of disgust. The tips of his fingers felt cold, while his breathing grew thin and ragged. He could feel his stomach clenching at the humiliation of seeing you engaged in an intimate make-out session with Toji Zen’in. 

How sickeningly sweet. 

At that point, he was laughing at his own expense, ignoring the elderly lady who looked at him like he was a crazy person. He stood there frozen for a few minutes, watching you kiss another man before it finally woke him up from reality. 

It was out of love that he let you go. 

You see? This was where his attachment to you would lead him. It was pure and unreasonable selfishness, but he would gain nothing at all from even seeing you. He didn’t need to care for you at all, no. You had Toji. You seemed to be goddamn happy with your life with Toji. And what a romantic fucking moment that was, too. 

Satoru couldn’t think straight when he hurriedly left the hospital and got inside his car. He desperately wanted to forget the painful image of you locking lips with somebody else. How? How would he? Fuck! He was mad, mad at himself for choosing to come to your aid like he still had any role in your life. He was disgusted at himself for ignoring Akemi’s calls after promising her a movie date after work. He couldn’t believe he had her waiting all by herself in that cinema, waiting for him to come while he was stupidly running around the hospital to see his ex-wife. 

You chose Toji, then you better be happy. Satoru hoped you were happy, and that wish came from a place of genuineness. He genuinely hoped the best for you. Because for him, it was time to fully let go and stop himself from trying to be the superhero whenever you were in danger. You weren’t his wife anymore. 

So, was it out of love that he headed straight to Akemi’s apartment that night with a bouquet of red roses? 

She didn’t know what happened nor was she given the full detail as to why he unintentionally stood her up on their date night. He had just briefly explained that he had to drop Sachiro off to you at a hospital because you got into a small accident. Akemi, being your friend, got immediately worried upon hearing the situation and asked if Satoru was able to check on you. 

He said no. He said Toji was there. He said he left as soon as dropped Sachiro off. 

And in an effort to apologize for not paying attention to the current woman in his life, Satoru pulled Akemi in a tight embrace. He held her in her arms, drunk from the sweet and citrusy notes of her perfume, before pulling away to kiss her. He kissed her with the same passion as you did with Toji. Perhaps even more, even better. He completely devoured her lips, with a hand on her cheek and the other on her waist. The taste of her tongue was sweet like strawberries, while her lips were red like cherries. 

This woman was all he needed. 

But was this love? He didn’t know. It was too soon to tell, too early to answer, too hasty to even consider. 

— —

The current situation you were in reminded you of your younger self after your mother had died. It was the same before; you never left the house, often locking yourself in your room, shutting yourself off from the world, and drowning yourself with the pain and loneliness of losing somebody important. 

Sure, no one really died for you to be acting this way right now, but the feeling was still the same. Was this really a comeuppance to all of your wrongdoings before? But just how terrible were you of a person to be hit by this unbelievable truckload of sorrow? You might as well spur on the physical pains of your angina again if this torment continued. Otherwise, how else do you avoid it? 

You were being a terrible mother, too. You were too engrossed by your own misery that you couldn’t even properly take care of Sachiro. He didn’t deserve to have an incompetent and irresponsible mother like you. He deserves someone better, someone like Akemi, who not only has all the motherly traits a woman should have, but also the physical and mental capacity of being a true, strong woman. 

Sachiro was bound to have that, anyway. Now that his father was planning his lifelong journey with another woman, and now that he was trying to build a happy family with her, you were no longer needed in the picture. There was no need for you. 

How many more times would you tell that you have accepted it? 

Because, god be damned, you knew you couldn’t. You knew you were lying to yourself when you said everything was fine, lying to Satoru when you told him you didn’t need him in your life anymore, lying to Toji for telling him that you wanted to marry him, lying to Akemi that you didn’t care if she was seeing your ex-husband, and lying to Sachiro when you promised to him that you would never leave his side. You were a liar. A terrible liar. A pitiful, terrible liar. 

How would you tell the universe that you couldn’t take it anymore? That, for once, you wanted to be showered by happiness and all the good things in life? 

Sera was right. Not everyone could have it all. There were people of lesser fortune who weren’t blessed to live a lavish life like you, yet still work hard to achieve what they want. Why couldn't you achieve your own happiness without blaming it on the universe? If this was simply a lesson, then weren’t you the top student at this rate? 

God. God, help me. You really didn’t know how to deal with this life anymore. You weren’t sure how to proceed. You couldn’t rely on anything other than the bottle of alcohol on your hand—what was once full was now half empty after you took another swig. This was your second bottle already, wasn’t it? Or third? 

You got up from the floor and failed to walk in a straight line as you made your way towards the balcony. Your steps were unsteady, wavering like a leaf caught in a gentle breeze. With each attempt to move forward, your body swayed from side to side, struggling to maintain balance. You almost lost grip of the bottle you were holding. No, it did, in fact, slip from your hand and ended up crashing into the floor. Shards of glass lay across the ground, ready to pierce the soles of your feet to mirror the same physical pain your heart was experiencing. 

“Stop,” you muttered under your breath, begging for your chest to stop hurting. But it only worsened, and your antidote to that was to wash it down with even more liquor. No matter how expensive it was, you didn’t even like the taste of alcohol. You hated the sting on your throat whenever you drank it. You despised the bitterness it left on your tongue. However, it did great at numbing your emotions. 

It just felt wrong in many ways that you were seeing Satoru’s face whenever you closed your eyes. You could see his smile, his loving eyes, his beautiful lips. You missed his embrace, his kiss, his touch. You missed hearing his I love you’s. Him. You missed him. You yearned for him. Three goddamn years, and you were still undeniably in love with him. 

“Satoru…” you cried, sitting on the floor. Each breath made it harder and harder for you to catch as tears continued to stream down your face. You were tired of pretending, denying that you no longer had feelings for him when you knew deep down that you would always choose him. “S-Satoru… come back to me, please.”

Was it him coming inside your room? Or was it your vision making a fool out of you? 

“Baby, what are you doing?” Satoru’s expression was engulfed in immense worry as he knelt down and reached out to you, touching your cheek and looking at your eyes somberly. “Don’t do this yourself, Y/N.” 

Your head hung low, your gaze unfocused and glazed, as you fought to keep your eyes on the path ahead. You had to reach him. You wanted to touch him, hug him. And despite your best efforts, your movements were disjointed and erratic, betraying the effects of the alcohol coursing through your veins.

“Y/N, that’s enough.” Gen had to use force just to be able to snatch the bottle away from you, forcing you to wake up to the reality where Satoru no longer existed to be there for you. It was her who came rushing inside your room in the middle of the night. The bottle of liquor was now spilled all over the floor. The same could be described with your emotions. “Get it together. You haven’t been acting like yourself lately!”

You couldn’t, even if you wanted to. You were in delirium after having dealt with all the terrible things the world had thrown at you. If you couldn’t drown yourself in alcohol, how else would you have been able to numb the pain? How else would you have been able to… forget? 

As much as your sister tried to hide the obvious sympathy in her voice, even your drunken mind could recognize it. “We all know you’re going down the depression lane again, but never to this extent.” Her voice cracked in the middle of her sentence, cradling you into her arms as a tear fell down her face. The Gen who would usually lecture you, was now holding you in her arms as her only baby sister. “Stop this, Y/N, please. Don’t ruin your life the second time. I-It’s hurting me. It’s hurting Dad. Do you… do you realize what Sachiro’s gonna think of you when he sees you like this?” 

“Gen…” Muffled sobs unwillingly came out of you, leaving you with such excruciating pain in the chest, so much so that it didn’t even feel like you had done surgery to fix your (quite literally) broken heart.  “I w-want him back,” you continued to cry, “I want my husband back. I want to be with h-him, Gen.” 

“Y/N.”

“Where’s S-Satoru…? D-Did he leave? Please take me to him—”

“Y/N, listen to me.” She gently cupped your cheeks, forcing you to look at her pained eyes. “You’re intoxicated. He was never here, and he’d never come for you. You have to let it go.” 

“But—”

“He’s not good for you. He never will be.”

— —

It had been two weeks since Satoru last heard about you. Miwa was the one who updated him that you had already returned to your family’s mansion, letting him know that you were okay and that you were recovering well. Frankly, Satoru was starting to get annoyed at the fact that his secretary was still giving him updates about you. What did he care? He wasn’t your husband anymore. 

Besides, Toji was probably visiting you every day, so why did he have to worry about you? If there was anyone he should be worried about, it was Akemi. She had been experiencing terrible pelvic cramps lately, which needed to be given serious attention, but you would never see her being dramatic about it. The only thing she needed was for Gojou to accompany her visits to the OB-GYN, and even then, she never showered herself in self-pity. She carried herself like an independent woman, and that was exactly what Satoru needed in his life right now. 

He had a son to raise. He had a company to run. It wasn’t the perfect time to commit himself to someone lawfully. Heck, he didn’t even believe in marriage anymore. He realized that two people could still love each other without getting married. As long as Akemi didn’t pressure him about such things, he was fine with having her around. She didn’t ask for anything much, anyway. 

As for you, well… 

“What are you planning with that mansion you gifted Y/N?” asked Nanami, seated on the couch inside Satoru’s office, casually reading a newspaper. “Do you even remember that?” 

He certainly did. “What about it?” he questioned, idly toying with a pen on his desk. “It’s her property now. She can sell it if she wants.”

Better yet, you should let Sachiro inherit the property someday. His son was already set for a life of privilege having wealthy parents on both sides, but wouldn’t the mansion be a substantial addition to his assets in the future? Satoru couldn’t help but envision the kind of man his son would grow up into. He hoped Sachiro would not inherit his father's immaturity and pettiness but would embody the kindness and altruism of his mother. From a business perspective, however, Satoru planned to groom his son to be a leader, as he was the sole heir to the Gojou Group. Additionally, he would also inherit half of Creston and the entirety of Hearte. No wonder Sachiro was recently listed as the wealthiest kid by Forbes Japan. He even beat Megumi Zen’in from the list even though the teenager was the heir of the Zen’in business empire. 

These were the thoughts that should consume Satoru—the future, not the past. His kid, not you. And he was right about doing so, because when he came home to his penthouse, he was told that he had a visitor. 

A visitor on a Wednesday afternoon? 

Your brother-in-law, the esteemed prosecutor who sent his evil stepmother to jail, appeared on his front door, carrying Sachiro in his arms. It was hard to tell what type of emotions were visible on the man’s face, but he definitely didn’t bring any good news. 

“Ian?” Satoru promptly made way for the man to come in, ushering him into the penthouse and allowing him to set Sachiro down. The young boy was quick to dart off to his playroom, leaving the two men in an uncomfortable silence. “What’s going on? Weekends are usually my schedule with Sachi.” 

Ian cleared his throat, a hand on his pocket. “Do you mind looking after Sachiro for the time being?” 

By saying ‘for the time being’, it seemed like Ian wanted to actually say ‘until further notice.’ But that confused Satoru even more, because what was happening for the man to come here and ask him to let Sachiro stay beyond the agreed schedule with his father? He couldn’t read through Ian’s expression and it was making him uneasy. 

“I can, but… why so suddenly?” Gojou asked, glancing at his oblivious son. 

“It’s Y/N’s idea, Gen doesn’t know about it.” Ian released an awkward chuckle. “You know how my wife is.” 

Gen would absolutely hate it, Satoru was aware for sure. Though the questions lingered in his mind. “Why would Y/N want Sachi to stay with me? Where’s she?” 

Was it him or was Ian having a hard time explaining the situation? It felt like he was walking on eggshells, deciding between what had to be said and what shouldn’t. He was careful with his words when he spoke again, “Y/N flew to Monaco this morning and will be back when she’s ready. She says Sachiro should spend all of his time with you while she’s gone.” 

Monaco? Why would you be there?

Confusion bathed Satoru’s eyes. “Is it for a fashion event or something?” 

“No, she’s just…” Ian struggled heavily. “Well, to sum it up, she has to go there to sort some things out. It’s a personal thing, but she really needs this time for herself and we think it’s the best for her right now. I don’t know how long she’s gonna stay there or when she’ll be back, but I hope you understand what I’m trying to say here.”

No, he didn’t. Satoru found it difficult to fathom his ex-brother-in-law’s words, seeing as he had no general idea of what was truly going on. But if you were flying to Monaco, surely Toji wouldn’t allow you to go there all by yourself? 

Ahh. It made sense now. I see what’s happening here. 

Satoru’s lips curled into sarcasm. You would be vacationing with the love of your life. Is that what it was? Planning your halted wedding? Choosing wedding gowns? Looking for venues? There was no way you would be flying to Monaco alone, especially without Sachiro around when you two had been inseparable since his birth. 

“What kinda mother is she?” Satoru muttered in disgust, unaware that Ian had overheard him. But Ian had heard loud and clear. How could you leave your son behind like this? Couldn’t you face your ex-husband to discuss it, instead of just dropping Sachiro off as if he were some unwanted toy?

“Hold it right there,” Ian interjected, becoming defensive at the accusation. “You have no idea what she’s going through.”

How would he know? No one was telling him shit. No one was giving him details, so did they expect him to understand things and accept them as they were? Did they do the same thing to Satoru when he was at the verge of losing his sanity asking everyone for forgiveness over and over? 

“I've never taken sides between you two, Satoru, you know that,” Ian continued, trying to maintain a calm demeanor and speak with clear judgment, “But one thing I’m not gonna let you do is call Y/N a bad mother.”

Satoru’s chest tightened at Ian's words, a mixture of guilt and frustration bubbling up inside him. He knew he shouldn’t have spoken out of turn, but the pain and resentment were too raw to contain. It felt like you were abandoning him and your child, like you were off to a new chapter in your life again, and leaving everything behind. Perhaps this was his trauma from the New York thing crawling back at him, but it definitely reminded him of the day you had abandoned him. For three fucking years. How long would it take you to return now? 

Why do you keep doing this? He was sick of it. You kept running away instead of talking to him. He gets it, people change, circumstances change, but couldn’t you at least have the decency to talk to him about it? Was it wrong for him to wish you’d handled this differently? To wish that you’d talked to him, involved him in the decision-making process, instead of just making this unilateral decision and leaving him to pick up the pieces? 

Satoru took a moment, collecting his thoughts before continuing. “It’s fine, I’ll take care of Sachi,” he reassured, “I’ll take some time off work and have ‘Kemi help me out.” 

He looked back at Ian, his eyes pleading for further details, for answers, for some semblance of clarity in the midst of this emotional turmoil.

Yet none of it was given. 

And so, would it still be wrong to assume that he could now completely forget about you? That this opportunity to be with Sachiro would allow him a chance to share it with someone else? If you spent three years of your life playing house in New York with Toji, would it still be unfair for Satoru to do the same with Akemi? 

#series: sincerely yours #gojo satoru x reader #gojou satoru x reader #gojo satoru x you #gojo x reader #jjk x reader #gojo angst #jjk angst

[embossross]

hi ross! do you happen to have any fic recs? explicit is okay! (i've read thru all your mlist and its perfection,, i bet your taste will also be just as good) <3 hope youre doing well

first of all, thank you 💕

second of all, it's a little tricky to give recs because i don't have any organization system whatsoever. anything i reblog here, i obviously enjoy, so that's a starting point, and i tried to come up with some things below too; third, my fave fics of all time aren't in the anime fandoms. if you want those, just send me another ask and i'll throw a little list together

some fave multi-chap anime fics

the road to hell by vagabondings - all the haikyuu captains as mafia bosses having to court reader. almost all of the guys are decent except oikawa and the individual dynamics are all great

also anything by vagabondings, especially her ran fics

love me wrong by mianavs - mikey x reader where reader is kisaki's little sister with amnesia, and mikey is on some super weird / dark shit. a little bit thriller, a little bit revenge, a little character study, a little romance

realistic romanticisms by passionesque - naoya x utahime - a kind of fascinating combination of angst, character, and politics in the jjk universe. starts pretty dark, but gets lighter as utahime navigates through it

a very yakuza christmas by lalunanymph - mikey x reader - technically 1 very long chap, but whatever. this is the fluffiest fic i'll rec with really good characterization and good vibes

no one is what they were before by ohmytheon - gojo/reader and geto/reader fic - dark gojo fic where he joins geto. mostly political.

some good smut off the top of my head

osmosis by takaholic - hakkai x mitsuya x reader fic - this is so unnecessarily well written for a smut fic omg

a place for everything, and everything in its place by madamskk - oikawa x reader x iwaizumi - just such good nasty smut

in the wolves den by someone deactivated ?? - bonten gangbang that's insane (coerced consent)

all mine by vagabondings - great bonten gangbang + hanma (coerced consent)

horrid part 1 + horrid part 2 - super dark, darkest thing i'll rec. gangbang with the seijoh 4 (rape tw); for a less dark version, with cnc roleplay halfway to the end by the same author feat. iwaizumi & oikawa

#i'm sure i'm missing a ton of great stuff #so sorry if i didn't #rec you or something you love #asks

[m1ckeyb3rry]

A Song for the Drowned: III (The Fallen Lady)

Series Synopsis: As the Principessa of a country situated in a world full of enemies, you must rely on the few allies you have in order to protect your home from the threat of a devastating war.

Chapter Synopsis: You meet some of the inhabitants of the castle and visit the gardens.

Series Masterlist

Pairing: Megumi Fushiguro x Female Reader

Chapter Word Count: 5.2k

Content Warnings: swearing, period-typical sexism, period-typical homophobia (side character relationships), angst, forbidden relationships, original characters included

A/N: tw naoya zenin is mentioned in the chapter doing…naoya zenin things

“Oh, dear,” a kind voice said. “Principessa Y/N, your face is all swollen. Was your night so terrible?”

It was Tullia, her hands cool against your cheeks as she shook you awake. You fluttered your eyelashes open, your vision blurry from sleep but clearing as you blinked. Elakshi stood by the curtains, waiting for you to sit up before drawing them to the sides and allowing the sun to stream in.

“In truth, it was,” you said, quickly summing up the gist of what Prince Satoru had told you. They were silent as you spoke, helping you get ready for the day in the meantime. It was only once you had finished that either of them reacted.

“It’s a strange position that both of you are in,” Tullia said as she laced up the back of your dress. “It definitely is. Neither of you wants to be with one another, but you want to be with someone.”

“Although, things are different for him,” Elakshi said. “After all, he’s a man. A future king. He can take mistresses if he wishes; that’s likely why he’s much less worried than you are. His future is not limited by wedding you.”

“You’re right,” you said. “There are so many mistresses who even usurped their queens in terms of favorability and power. I suppose I’ll be one of them, then — the usurped, not the usurper, of course. Remembered only in history for sealing an alliance and little else. But that’s how things will be, so I promise I’m done crying about it now. I will make do with what I can.”

“You could always have a lover of your own, if you wanted,” Elakshi said. “A secret romance or something.”

“Don’t be ridiculous, Elakshi. She and Thiorhiel could not afford such a scandal; it would spell the end of the L/N family if she was found out. Anyways, it’s not like there’s anyone in this castle who would make a good candidate for that kind of thing, so don’t put foolish ideas in her head,” Tullia said.

Your conversation was interrupted by Fushiguro’s low voice, though it was muffled by the wood of the still-shut door.

“Your royal highness, once you and your ladies are ready, I will escort you to breakfast. King Iwao said it was imperative you came,” he said.

“Very well, Fushiguro,” you said. “Thank you.”

No further response came, eliciting a giggle out of Elakshi, who was always easily amused by this kind of thing. Even Tullia had to hide a smile, and you scowled at both of them.

“What?” you said.

“I’ve never heard of a guard so formal. He’s definitely a little more standoffish than Sir Ino,” Elakshi said.

“He’s just doing his duty,” Tullia said. “It’s admirable. Men like that are few and far between; we should be glad that that kind of person is guarding the Principessa.”

“What are you smiling about, then?” you said.

“It’s just a bit of a shock, that’s all. Seeing you be so stiff and everything to a mere guard…it’s not the norm, so we’re taken aback by it,” Tullia explained. “We’re used to you and Sir Ino arguing all of the way down to the Vier.”

“That’s true, I suppose,” you said. They weren’t wrong, necessarily; you and Sir Ino had genuinely been friends, which came with a fair amount of banter and backtalk. He was not the type to hold back, and neither were you, so though you two were mostly kind to one another and never did anything from a place of malice, there had definitely been insults traded in the past.

“I can see why you wouldn’t want to argue with that one, though,” Elakshi said with a shiver. “He’s properly terrifying, isn’t he? Like a wolf or tiger or something like that.”

“I’m happy he is, though,” Tullia said, hugging herself tightly. “Knowing that you have someone along those lines protecting you is a relief, Principessa Y/N. With the world the way it is now, it’s definitely a good thing.”

“That’s true. Things have been getting worse and worse recently,” Elakshi said morosely. “I just got a letter from Khulashab — my cousin says Kashdara is growing more and more aggressive about the border. Apparently, there’s whispers that they might ally themselves with Brusmuide. His advisors are telling him to concede some territory to them in order to prevent that from happening, but he refuses.”

“We’ll be in trouble if they do join with Brusmuide,” you said, worrying your lip between your teeth. “Even Naratori will not be enough to stop them then. His advisors are right.”

Elakshi sighed. “Maybe so. But you can understand why it feels wrong, can’t you?”

“Definitely,” you said.

Khulashab had once been a part of the eastern superpower nation Kashdara, but when religious differences had caused internal strife amongst the citizens, Kashdara had agreed to a border redefinition that allowed for Khulashab to be an independent country. It was the most peaceful option, but of course, that did not make it a perfect one — it was a difficult task to split one people into two, after all, and there was constant resentment on both sides of the border.

This was not helped along by the fact that Kashdara was always testing its limits, seeing if it could regain the territory it had lost by signing away Khulashab to its own governance. Apparently, the fact that it had two other colonies already was not enough to satisfy it, and the Kashdaran-Khulashabi border was one of the most volatile areas in the region.

“There’s not been any news from Barlezia as of right now, but that could change at any second,” Tullia said. “All of that is to say, with things as they are at the current moment, it’s definitely a good thing that you have someone like Fushiguro on your side.”

“He’s on the Gojos’ side, not mine,” you said. “But it’s close enough.”

“You know, you will be a Gojo eventually, so it’s basically the same thing,” Elakshi said.

“Elakshi,” Tullia said. “There’s no need to bring that up. Come on, then, Principessa Y/N. Let’s go have breakfast. I wonder why King Iwao thought it was so important that you came.”

“He probably wants to introduce her to the inner circle of the court,” Elakshi said. “Yesterday at dinner, almost everyone was there, so it was a little difficult, but at breakfast, only the higher-ranked nobles will be in attendance. It’s a better opportunity for her to get to know the people she actually needs to know, instead of trying to familiarize herself with the entire castle at once.”

“That’s the likely explanation,” you agreed.

“Hm,” Tullia said. “Maybe it is, at that.”

Fushiguro seemed a little more willing to bow at Tullia and Elakshi. You could not understand why this was — after all, what separated them from you? Whatever the reason might have been, however, he did not hesitate to dip his head at them before greeting you.

“They are my ladies in waiting,” you said, knowing he had never been introduced to them. Tullia nodded at him politely, while Elakshi smiled slightly, though you could tell that it was not sincere.

“Yes, I’m aware,” he said. “Lady Tullia Maria Ferraro of Barlezia and Elakshi Adhirai Sakhare of Khulashab. They’ve been with you in Thiorhiel since your youth.”

“How did you know that?” you said. While Tullia had cocked her head, obviously curious, Elakshi was wrinkling her nose at Fushiguro’s familiarity with her background. She had never been quick to warm up to anyone, and you doubted that Fushiguro’s cool attitude was endearing him to her.

“Did you think that the Gojos would have me guard you without knowing as much as I could about your habits? Certainly, it would be foolish for your protector to not recognize those ladies who are meant to be your constant companions,” he said.

“I suppose that that’s sensible,” you said, though you were still a bit rattled. How much did Fushiguro know about you already? How did it compare to what you knew of him? It was definitely unequal, which only made you feel worse. It didn’t seem fair, in your mind anyways, that there was such a difference between you, even if that was the normal and expected way of things.

True to Elakshi’s prediction, there were far fewer people at the table for breakfast than there had been last night during dinner, the entire party numbering exactly four. Even Prince Satoru himself was absent, his chair conspicuously empty, leaving you without a certain place to sit. You glanced at Fushiguro, who seemed unbothered, ushering you to a seat beside King Iwao and a man you remembered to be Lord Inumaki before he rejoined the other guards at their position by the door.

“Thank you for coming, Principessa,” King Iwao said, his lips smacking as he swallowed the remaining traces of whatever he had been eating before you had joined them. “Since last night was so hectic, we didn’t have the chance to make proper introductions. It was definitely a lapse in our judgment; I hope you can forgive us.”

“I did not mind it at all,” you said. “I understand that such meals are often like that. Anyways, the prince managed to point out a few people before I had to leave, so it wasn’t a total loss.”

“It’s good to hear that the two of you are getting along,” Queen Koume said. “He sends his apologies for not being able to attend, by the way; apparently, something from last night upset his stomach, so he’s taking his breakfast in his room.”

“Oh, that poor boy, he’s always been so sensitive. I wonder how he’ll rule one day, given his constitution,” King Iwao said with a dramatic exhale. You pretended to laugh, knowing that it likely was not any food which had made Prince Satoru ill; rather, it was speaking to you that had sickened him so.

“I shall send him my well-wishes,” you said. “An upset stomach is definitely an unpleasant experience. I hope that he may recover soon.”

“Enough talk about dear Satoru and his troubles!” King Iwao said. “It’s time you’re given a proper introduction to at least these two. Of course, you already know of the queen and I, so I’ll skip over us. The man to your side is Lord Inumaki.”

“It’s lovely to meet you, your royal highness,” Lord Inumaki said. His voice was soft and gentle, sounding as lovely as he looked. His lips were curved into a delicate smile, and all told, he seemed exactly the kind of person who would one day inherit a duchy. You lamented the fact that he was not the prince instead of Prince Satoru; not only was he closer to you in age, he seemed to be generally pleasant.

“And you as well, Lord Inumaki,” you said. “I hope that we may grow to be friends.”

“I should appreciate that, Principessa Y/N,” he said.

“Beside him is the ambassador from Ranhoro, Lord Noritoshi Kamo,” King Iwao said. This name was a new one, and also one which confused you. Kamo — this was the royal family of Ranhoro, but they only had one royal son, by the name of Choso. Besides, although it wasn’t official yet, Ranhoro was all but allied with Brusmuide at this point, so what was the use in sending an ambassador to Naratori? If war broke out, then Lord Noritoshi would be a political hostage. It was the same reason you had been forbidden from marrying Prince Choso, even though by all rights he was a much more appropriate match for you than Prince Satoru.

“Ranhoro?” you said, trying your best to fish for information without seeming too obvious about it. Lord Noritoshi did not smile at you, nor did he offer an explanation, but to your eternal gratitude, Lord Inumaki took pity on you, leaning slightly closer so that he could whisper without seeming rude.

“He’s a cousin of Prince Choso’s,” he murmured, lips barely moving. “He’s here to negotiate trade deals, that’s all. It’s unrelated to the war.”

“Thank you,” you said, deciding then and there that you were rather partial to the future duke. “Has he shown any signs that Ranhoro is truly against us?”

“None that I can recall, though of course that doesn’t mean much,” Lord Inumaki said. “He’s a diplomat, and diplomats aren’t meant to reveal their country’s hand.”

“Naturally,” you said before clearing your throat. “I have heard many great things about Ranhoro and the Kamos, Lord Noritoshi. I hope I may one day visit.”

“I am certain that you will be given a warm welcome if you do,” Lord Noritoshi said. He spoke carefully, coldly, like he was thinking over every word he said before he said it. It made you feel a little uneasy, but of course you had no evidence that he was planning something sinister, so you could only offer him a half-smile in acknowledgement.

“These are my ladies in waiting,” you said, wanting to fill the silence with a more neutral topic. “Elakshi Sakhare, the cousin of the Maharaja of Khulashab, and Lady Tullia Ferraro, the daughter of Marchese and Marchesa Ferraro of Barlezia.”

Lord Inumaki’s eyes lit up when you introduced Tullia, and he beamed at her. She looked confused but hesitantly smiled back at him. When you looked down, you saw his hands clutching the fabric of the tablecloth in excitement.

“Are you the younger sister of Lord Camillo Ferraro?” he said. Tullia blinked.

“Yes, I am,” she said. “Do you know him?”

Lord Inumaki laughed, a bright, chiming sound. King Iwao and Queen Koume seemed confused, and Lord Noritoshi continued to observe the proceedings with that same calm look as before.

“Of course I know Camillo!” he said. “The Inumaki duchy and Ferraro march share a border. He and I have been friends for many years now. I’ve dined in your halls a few times, as Camillo has dined in mine.”

“He’s mentioned having come to Naratori a couple of times. I didn’t realize that the two of you were close, though,” Tullia said. “It’s been a long time since I saw him last, though we do exchange letters as frequently as possible. To be honest, it does comfort me some to know that I have this piece of him here.”

From what you knew of him, Lord Camillo Ferraro was a charming man, as generous and kind as his younger sister — and reportedly handsome, to boot. He was the heir to the Ferraro march, and consequently he was the kind of person that almost everyone wanted on their side, with the wealth and power to back his words.

“If the Principessa is not opposed, I would be delighted if the three of you would join me in the gardens for tea in the afternoon,” Lord Inumaki said. You glanced at the king and queen out of the corner of your eye, but they did not seem to show any outward irritation with the prospect. In fact, King Iwao even looked thrilled, like he was happy you were settling into the palace so well or something along those lines.

Lord Noritoshi raised his eyebrows at you when your gaze settled on him. It wasn’t like you needed his permission, but you wanted to know what he thought of the matter, of this possible friendship being struck between you and Lord Inumaki. He betrayed nothing, though, and you turned away after an instant, knowing there was no use in further scrutinizing.

“We would be delighted,” you said to Lord Inumaki. “Thank you for offering.”

“I will see you then,” he said. “By your leave, your majesties?”

King Iwao waved dismissively at him. Lord Inumaki offered you one last smile before standing and exiting, the room distinctly emptier without his sunny presence. He was the first person that had been genuinely kind to you in the castle, and you found you missed him already, even though he was not a person you should be missing.

“Fushiguro,” you said that afternoon, “I know it’s not tea time or anything, at least not yet, so we don’t have to meet Lord Inumaki, but would you be able to take me to the gardens early? Tullia’s brother said that every flower in the world grows here, and I would like to see such a sight.”

“That’s an exaggeration, so please don’t get your hopes up,” Fushiguro said, watching as you changed out of your slippers and into a pair of walking shoes. “Although it’s true that there are a lot of flowers, it’s definitely not every single one in the world.”

This was more information than you had been expecting from him, so even though it wasn’t designed to cheer you, it made you feel a little bit better. Perhaps he was warming to the idea of guarding you, slowly but surely. One day, he might even dare to treat you like a friend instead of an authority.

“That’s alright. Even just one flower would be enough to make me feel happy. I am fond of flowers, you know; I find them far more pleasing than jewels and all,” you said.

“The Naratorese gardens are almost beyond comparison,” Fushiguro said. “There are very few that can claim to be their equal.”

“You told me not to get my hopes up, but I have to admit that I am a little excited now,” you said. He opened the door to your room for you, walking at what must’ve seemed like a snail’s pace for him so that you could move as sedately as you chose. You were sure that, once you understood the layout of the castle, he would trail behind you as Kokichi Muta had Queen Koume, but for the moment, for you, Fushiguro functioned as much as a guide as he did a guard.

“There’s no point in further speculation. We’re here,” he said. You had reached an intricate glass door, and you stood behind Fushiguro, waiting for him to open the doors, shutting your eyes so that the surprise was not revealed to you in bits and pieces but rather all at once. “You ought to open your eyes, your royal highness. You will fall if you try to walk with them closed.”

You allowed your eyelids to open as he had suggested, and then you gasped, reaching out and grabbing onto Fushiguro’s cape for balance. He gave you a strange look but did not make a comment, though it wasn’t as if you’d have noticed if he had. You were utterly taken with the sight in front of you, so much so that the rest of the world had faded into nothingness.

You were standing on a marble terrace overlooking the gardens below. And the gardens themselves! Flowers sprawled as far as the eye could see, the hills covered with fields of blooms in every shade, thin paths weaving in and out and breaking up the waves of color. Towering trees lined those paths, and massive fountains were interspersed throughout, spouting water into large, pristine pools. There were waterfalls running alongside stone steps and turning to small streams, and archways covered with flowering vines loomed over the gates.

That, too, was only what you could see from the terrace. You did not doubt that in the endlessness of the vast estate, there was even more to discover, nooks and crannies hidden away between the trees, behind the fountains, and tucking alongside the flowers.

“They continue until the cliff drops away,” Fushiguro said. You let go of his cape, taking a step forward, resting your hands on the railing.

“They’re marvelous,” you said breathlessly. “Camillo wasn’t lying. You said he was exaggerating, but I believe he didn’t sing their praises well enough. I couldn’t ever imagine somewhere as beautiful as this.”

It was a different kind of beauty compared to Thiorhiel. Thiorhiel was serene in its splendor, relying only on the natural aesthetic of the country as decoration, but the Naratorese gardens were like polished diamonds, honed and enhanced into the most magnificent version of themselves, so that they were utterly dazzling to behold.

“Lord Inumaki will likely meet you down by the fountain of Hisashi Gojo,” Fushiguro said. “It’s a popular place to have afternoon tea.”

“Hisashi Gojo?” you said, following him down the marble stairs jutting off and to the side of the terrace, being very careful not to slip and fall, lifting your skirts so that they did not tangle in your shoes.

“A previous king of Naratori,” Fushiguro said. “He had a peaceful reign, which is why there’s a statue of him on the grounds.”

“I see,” you said. “That does make sense. Do you know the way?”

“Of course,” he said.

“I’d get lost, if I were you. This place is enormous, and the gardens must definitely be confusing,” you said.

“I’ve lived in the castle for a long time,” he said. “I know it well. You will not get lost, as long as you follow me.”

“I had no plans to do anything else,” you said. He tilted his head back like he was judging how sincere you were being, and then he nodded. You weren’t sure if it was approval or confirmation; you hoped it was the former, though.

“Very good, Principessa,” he said. “You are more sensible than most of your station.”

“Am I?” you said eagerly. “Do you really think so, Fushiguro?”

“Yes,” he said, though it was begrudgingly done. “You have the mind to follow me where I go, though by all rights I should be the one walking in your shadow. I did not expect you to be like that, in truth.”

You grinned. “It’s a good thing, right? I’m glad to hear it! And by the way, I think you’re really not too terrible, either. Of course, I wish you would speak to me more, but your personality isn’t horrible when you do deign to make conversation.”

“It won’t be a habit,” he said, frigid once more. “Don’t expect me to speak to you with much frequency, especially once you’ve grown used to the castle and can move forward on your own. Make friends with people like Lord Inumaki — the ones actually of your rank.”

“I’ll make friends with them, too. That doesn’t mean I can’t be friends with you as well,” you said. “Though, if it’s what you really want, then I’ll cease my attempts.”

“Will you?” he said. You hummed in agreement.

“Since it causes you such malaise, I won’t continue like that. I apologize for my previous actions, and I promise that I will endeavor to maintain a strictly professional relationship with you from here on out,” you said. “If you wish to be nothing more than my shadow, then I shan’t be the one to stop you.”

“Thank you,” he said. After that, he was silent, standing beside the statue of Hisashi Gojo as you waited for Lord Inumaki and the others, looking for all intents and purposes like he, too, was carved out of something precious.

“Were you waiting for very long, your royal highness?” Lord Inumaki said. He arrived a few minutes after you, bowing deeply before sitting across from you. You shook your head immediately, not wanting him to get the wrong impression.

“Not at all. I wanted to walk in the gardens a bit beforehand, but I’ve only been sitting here for a moment,” you said.

“That’s a relief,” he said. “Are Elakshi Sakhare and Lady Tullia on their way, then? I thought they might come with you.”

“I allow them their own time throughout the day. It’d hardly be fair for me to take up all of their lives, wouldn’t you agree?” you said.

“That’s true,” he said. “You are magnanimous indeed. Naratori is lucky to have you as our future queen.”

“I hope that I may fulfill the duties of the role in a fitting manner,” you said. “Though I do believe that most of the governance will fall to my future husband.”

“It’s likely,” he said. “And he will be the one that is remembered for those deeds, as well. Nevertheless, I’m sure that Naratori will only benefit by your inheritance of the queen’s throne.”

“I appreciate your faith in me,” you said. “Oh, there are Elakshi and Tullia. But who are they walking with?”

Lord Inumaki furrowed his brow. “I see they’ve met Maki.”

“Maki?” you said.

“Principessa Y/N!” Tullia said, her eyes wide as she settled beside you, Elakshi sitting across from her. “Sorry for the delay. We got lost. This woman helped us out.”

“Thank you, Maki,” Lord Inumaki said.

“Of course, my lord,” the woman said, her voice mirthful. “Naturally, I couldn’t leave them wandering alone like that.”

“Did you tell the servants to bring the tea?” Lord Inumaki said. She snorted at him.

“Why would I do your dirty work like that? You expect too much out of me,” she said, crossing her arms. Lord Inumaki’s jaw dropped.

“What? How are we supposed to have tea without any tea?” he said.

“It’s your own problem, so don’t put it on me!” she said.

“There’s no issue,” Fushiguro interrupted quietly. “I sent word to the kitchens during breakfast.”

“Fushiguro!” Lord Inumaki said. “Ah, I knew I was fond of you for a reason.”

“Certainly, my lord,” Fushiguro said before clamming up once again. Lord Inumaki paid him no mind.

“Forgive me for my rudeness, Principessa Y/N. This is Maki Zenin; I suppose you could consider her my assistant, though she obviously doesn’t do much assisting,” he said, shooting her a baleful look to punctuate the statement. Maki rolled her eyes before curtseying slightly at you.

“It is an honor, your royal highness,” she said.

“Ah, um, yes,” you said, still taken aback at her appearance.

She was beautiful in the same way that Lady Mai Zenin had been, with the same feline eyes and short, dark hair, though hers was not styled as elaborately. It was loose and wavy, falling in her face and curling around her ears, but even the boyish hairstyle wasn’t what stood out about her. Rather, the scars criss-crossing over her entire face and body were what you were so intrigued by. She looked like she had been shattered and then glued back together, but with an imperfect hand, so that the seams at which she had broken were still visible.

“Isn’t Zenin a noble family in Naratori?” Tullia said. “I thought I remembered Camillo mentioning them in one of his letters, though I can’t exactly recall the context at the moment.”

“Prince Satoru did show me a Lady Mai Zenin last night,” you affirmed. “Are you related to her?”

Maki exchanged looks with Lord Inumaki, who exhaled and motioned with his hands for her to explain.

“She’s my twin sister,” she said.

“Twin sister? Why is that one is a lord’s assistant and the other is a lady proper?” Tullia said.

“Tullia!” Elakshi said. “Don’t be impolite.”

Considering she was generally the more impolite of the two, this was definitely a surprise. Even Tullia seemed shocked at the reprimand, though she definitely heeded it well, quieting almost instantly.

“It’s alright,” Maki said. “I don’t mind telling the story. It was a long time ago, so it’s not something raw. It’s the same reason I have these scars; I’m sure you’ve been wondering about them since you saw them.”

“You needn’t tell us if you don’t wish to,” you said. “You have a right to your own past. I don’t mean to pry.”

In the background, you noticed Fushiguro’s expression shift into something more pensive, his eyes flashing with an unidentifiable emotion. Whatever that meant, you weren’t quite sure, and you thought you might only disappoint yourself if you tried to guess, so you resolved to leave it quite alone.

“No worries,” Maki said. “It’s better to get such things out in the open, after all. I’m sure that we will meet again, and I’d rather you hear the truth from my own mouth rather than from someone who might not tell you everything or might paint me in a worse light than I really deserve.”

She remained standing, shoulders straight, hands clasped behind her back. She seemed proud, carrying herself with the bearing of a lady instead of a mere lord’s assistant, the first hint you had about her true origins.

“Mai and I are cousins of the current Zenin head, Lord Naoya Zenin. He never treated us as such, though; we were little more than servants in that household, only prettied up when there were guests in order to maintain appearances. Because we’re close in age, I befriended Toge — sorry, Lord Inumaki, and one day I told him everything. He couldn’t do anything, of course, but just having a friend was enough. Or so I thought, anyways.

“One day, I was serving tea to Lord Naoya, and I happened to spill a little on him. He got a small burn on his hand, and he was so infuriated that he ordered I boil a pail of water. I did so, though naturally I was confused at why he had asked for such a thing, and I brought it to him as I had been told to do.

“I’m sure you can guess what happened after that. He took that pail and splashed me with it; not all at once but slowly, methodically, so that I suffered for quite some time, kept suffering until Lord Naoya deemed I had learnt my lesson and truly understood what my error had been.

“I thought I would die at that moment, but luckily, I managed to send a letter to the Inumaki duchy in time. They arrived as soon as they could, the entire household, and demanded I be brought to them. The Zenins refused to let me be adopted by the Inumakis, so the duke hired me to be Toge’s assistant as an excuse to take me back to their manor and care for me properly. I’ve been with them ever since.”

You gaped at Maki, who was unperturbed by the unabashed horror on your face. It was such a gruesome tale, but she spoke of it like it was commonplace. You knew Tullia’s and Elakshi’s faces mirrored your own, but Maki only shrugged.

“It’s definitely barbaric, but it’s the truth of Naratori,” Lord Inumaki said, leaning back in his chair. “You’re from Thiorhiel, which is by all accounts a gentler country, but here…the people are not so kind.”

“This castle is like a pit of snakes,” Maki said. “You’d think that they’d be nobler than this, but to tell you the truth, you’re probably in more danger here than you would be anywhere in the world but Brusmuide itself.”

“How will I know?” you said. “How will I know who to trust?”

“You won’t,” Lord Inumaki said, sipping on his tea, looking over the rim at you with those violet eyes, the ones which were the exact same as King Iwao’s. Then he set the cup down and smiled, though there was a different cast to it, like he was amused by you, like you were something he found to be incredibly entertaining. “You’ll just have to hope that the decisions you make are the right ones.”

#megumi x reader #megumi x y/n #megumi x you #reader insert #royal au #a song for the drowned #m1ckeyb3rry writes

[gojosoath]

the world underneath your skin — toji fic

MINORS DON'T INTERACT // 18+ ONLY!!

pairing: toji fushiguro x fem!reader (uses she/her pronouns)

tags: romance x ANGST x like a SHIT TON OF ANGST x AU (no sorcerer stuff in this au) x action x some smut x m!oral x cowgirl x penetrative smut x toji being a major tease

warnings: alcoholism x self harm (Y/N self harms, i do NOT mean this in any way implying that the reader (you) do this. and that if you have struggled/or are struggling with self harm, this is a major trigger warning. as someone who personally has struggled with self harm, i know how sensitive the topic is) x death (only characters' death from manga is toji's wife and megumi)

summary: After spending most of his life as an underground hitman for desperate means to support himself financially — Toji Fushiguro gets recruited to work as an assassin for the government due to his his mastered skills. Through his new occupation, Toji struggles with muscle pains and is recommended to see a massage therapist. Toji meets Y/N, who becomes Toji’s massage therapist, and the two realize they both have toxic addictions they hide from daylight; Toji’s alcoholism and Y/N’s self-harm. Along the way, Toji and Y/N can’t seem to stay away from each other despite the darkness that threatens to keep them apart. 

Table of Contents // my ao3 // taglist form

taglist: @sakinotfound ;@nanamingojo; @bubs-world ; @saskamo

a/n: I really enjoyed writing this chapter. also, if you would like to be part of my taglist, please fill out my google form which i have linked above. the only way I'll put you in my taglist is if you fill out the taglist form from now on.

MAJOR WARNINGS FOR THIS CHAPTER: toji does get SA'd in this chapter, if you are uncomfortable or this is triggering, please read over it. y/n does excessive self-harming in this chapter too.

Part 4: Broken Promises (wc: 7.3k)

You get through your week by working, cleaning your apartment, trying to take care of your dad, and leaning over the cold bathroom sink. You’ve been standing over your bathroom sink for almost twenty minutes now, contemplating if you can get through your day without this. Tears stain your cheeks, your hand gripping the edge of the sink. On the other hand, something glints under the bathroom lights as your open palm shifts. You inhale shakily and look up at the reflection staring back at you, promising yourself;

Just one

You make a cut with your razor on the inside of your arm. You set the razor to the side and watch as blood begins to trickle from your wound. Sniffling, you take a tissue and press it against your arm. You glance at the time on your phone, you need to stop by your dad’s house and then get to the clinic to start your day of appointments. But you still don’t feel relaxed, your eyes going back to the razor that sits to the side of the sink. You bite onto your bottom lip, swallowing back a sob that tightens around your throat. You look up at the mirror;

One more and that will be it…

The sensation of Willow’s whiskers against your face is what brings you back to life. Your back is against something hard and cold, eyelids heavy, arms numb. Whenever this happens, you get afraid. You feel the wetness of Willow’s nose against your cheek and say hoarsely; 

“Willow…thank you.” 

┅

“You said it would be a one-time thing,” Toji says through gritted teeth as Naoya mindlessly flips through paperwork on his desk.

“Hey, she really enjoyed your service,” Naoya doesn’t even look up at Toji, “trust me, Fushigurio, all of this will amount to something in the end.” He sets down the clipboard against his desk, leaning forward and clasping his hands underneath his chin, “I promise.” 

“Are you sure this is a request from your dad?” Toji retorts, cocking an eyebrow at him.

Naoya doesn’t bat an eyelash, “We all know you’re just a monster whose only thrill is sex and killing. Don’t worry, you will get to kill the target…soon.” 

Toji stares Naoya dead in the eye, and wordlessly, he walks until he’s leaning over Naoya’s desk. “We all have our limits,” Toji threatens in a low voice, “are you wanting to see mine?”

Naoya clears his throat, swiveling in his chair and standing up, “I’ve got a meeting to attend,” He adjusts his tie, “it’s only for one last time, get it done.” 

┅

Toji grabs the keys from Shiu’s hands, making him drop his cigarette, “Hey!” Shiu alarms but Toji just shoves past him and gets into the driver’s seat. “What happened?! What’s going on?” 

“Getting a drink,” Toji grumbles and shuts the door in Shiu’s face, driving off. Toji drives to his usual bar, and the environment is empty due to it only being the afternoon. He takes his spot at the bar and the server places his usual order in front of him without any words being exchanged. Toji chugs down the alcohol, burning his throat, some of it even dripping down the corner of his mouth. To get the task that was given to him from Naoya done tonight, he would need to forget about it the next day. 

When Toji is on his fourth glass, his phone buzzes with a notification. He doesn’t want to deal with it, expecting it to probably be Shiu. But when his phone buzzes again, and with an annoyed sigh, he checks his screen and sees a number that he doesn’t recognize. He opens up the messages:

Y/N: Hi Toji, this is Y/N, your massage therapist. 

Y/N: I’m so sorry to be texting you from my personal phone, but something urgent came up today and I have to cancel our appointment for tonight. I can reschedule you for next week though

It hits Toji like a brick being thrown at his face; he had gotten so caught up in his work that he had lost track of his days. Was today really Monday? Toji even checks the date on his phone to confirm. He sets the glass down, along with his phone, and holds his head in his hands. He had been looking forward to this appointment all week, and yet on the day, it completely got buried underneath all the shit that was thrown at him at the last minute. It’s probably the alcohol that’s hitting his system but he wants to see you, coming to your clinic was what was making him motivated to get through his week. 

Toji: We can meet up later tonight if you want

Toji expects a response from you fast but an hour passes by and there’s no response. Toji orders another drink, and two more drinks until he’s stumbling out of the bar, the world before his eyes moving around in a carousel-like vision. Toji calls Shiu to pick him up and drive him to the designated hotel he’s supposed to be at soon. 

┅

You’re in the bathroom of your clinic, crouched down with the floor beneath you blurred. Your heart feels like it’s trying to claw its way out of your chest, your arms and legs are numb, head pounding because it feels like you’re not getting enough oxygen into your lungs. You try to exhale but all you can do is inhale, inhale, inhale until you’re hiccuping and having to hold onto the sink for leverage so you don’t fall over. 

“Just one more,” You whisper erratically as your trembling hands go to the pocket of your work shirt and take out the small plastic container that holds your razors. You blink your eyes to get rid of the tears that were blurring your vision. You don’t have much time until your next client comes in so you have to get this done fast. You roll up your sleeve and give yourself a cut, finally giving your lungs the cue to release. You exhale, every fiber inside of you focusing on the burning sensation of the cut on your arm. You’re alive, you’re at work and most importantly, you’re still human. 

You put the razor back into the plastic container and slide your sleeve over your arm, washing your hands and splashing some cold water on your face. Your phone buzzes with a notification and you see that Toji has messaged you again, you had ignored his message earlier. 

Toji: I really want to see you tonight, we don’t have to meet up at your clinic 

You contemplate what you should do, the reason you had to cancel on Toji was that you didn’t have time to check up on your dad before work since you fell into a spiral of self-harm. You were worried about your dad, not even wanting to think about how many bottles he has gone through. The last thing you wanted to do was cancel Toji because you had been looking forward to this appointment all week as well. Was it safe to invite him to your apartment already? Probably not. You didn’t know much about this man but you do know that this man gave you the best orgasm with his mouth. You send him back a message before heading out of the bathroom;

Y/N: Where would you like to meet? 

┅

Toji leans against the same hotel door from last week, eyelids heavy with alcohol and his body buzzing. The door opens and the same woman from last week is at the door, this time in a black dress and pearl earrings. She must have come back from some stupid rich people event, is what Toji thinks. Toji steps into the room and doesn’t waste time, he’s drunk. He kisses Jess and Jess’ hands immediately go to Toji’s pants, undoing the belt and zipper. Toji is so drunk that he doesn’t even realize Jess’ mouth is around his dick until he feels her teeth scraping his skin. Toji grunts, having to lean to the wall for balance. 

Toji doesn’t comprehend what’s happening, he hears Jess giggle, Toji moans from her tongue working around his hard length but his mind is fragmented. He feels Jess tug at his hands, pulling him towards the bed. When his knees hit the edge of the bed, he topples over, hitting softness. His face is engulfed in cold hotel bed sheets, Jess giggles again.

Toji hears her say, “You drank a lot, didn’t you?”

“Hmph,” Toji says against the bed, his voice muffled. 

“Are you drunk, silly?” Jess’ sultry voice reverberates against his ear. 

Again, Toji says into the bed, “Mmph…” 

“That’s okay,” Jess’ hands roam all over Toji’s body, and she pushes him so he is on his back. Toji knows he shouldn’t have shown up drunk here, that was a line he never crossed when he was with his clients in bed. But here he was, plastered drunk, incoherent. 

Toji feels Jess’ weight on top of him, he doesn’t know how she got up on his lap. He feels Jess put rubber over his hard length, he doesn’t even understand how he can be hard right now when sex is the last thing on his mind. Toji flinches and lets out a strained whine when he feels his cock enter Jess, he doesn’t remember inserting himself in her. In the next moments, it’s darkness for Toji, and when he gains some sort of consciousness, he’s reaching his climax. Jess falls over him, her hair over Toji’s face which he doesn’t like the sensation of against his skin. Toji’s mind flashes images of his wife and his son, a memory of him coming home, leaning over his son’s crib, and letting him wrap his fingers around his pointer finger… 

“See!” His wife beams at Toji, “I told you he would do it to you, too!” 

Toji leans in and kisses his wife on the lips, “I love you.”

His wife leans in for another kiss, this time it’s deeper, she pulls back with her forehead against his and whispers, “I love you, too, Toji.” 

“Shh,” Toji hears Jess say, but he doesn’t understand why she’s soothing him. She has his head against her chest, rubbing circles on his shoulders, “you did good for me, Fushiguro.” Toji’s body feels numb, it’s not until he’s tasting salt in his mouth that he realizes his cheeks are wet from his tears. 

┅

You lock the front door of your clinic and head over to your car, throwing your back into the backseat and driving to your dad’s house. Toji still hadn’t responded to you which made you nervous. You convinced yourself that you drove him away, that he got bored of you and all you two ultimately had so far was just a physical fling. Once you make it to the stop light, you burst into tears, your forehead against the steering wheel. You feel humiliated, stupid and small for getting your hopes high to see Toji tonight. You don’t want to think about how throughout the week you kept replaying your guys’ heated moments in your clinic over and over until you had to use your fingers on yourself to relieve the ache that pulsed between your legs. You would look at your massage table and be reminded of how Toji sat between your legs, eating you out with what seemed like genuine ardent. Sure, you’ve had sex with multiple men, multiple times, but none of it ever seemed like they genuinely cared for your pleasure. It was just an ego trip on both ends; you just wanted to convince yourself that you were cared for in those moments. 

The car honking behind you makes you look up, seeing that the light has turned green. You take your foot off the brake and continue driving to your dad’s apartment with tears blurring your vision. Once you make it to your dad’s place, you wipe your eyes and check yourself in the rearview mirror to make sure you didn’t just spend the past fifteen minutes crying your eyes out. You inhale shakily as you make your way up to your dad’s apartment, fumbling with your keys to find the right one to your dad’s apartment door.

Before you unlock the door, you knock, “It’s me, dad!” You call out, “I’m coming in, okay?” You wait a moment to see if there will be any response but nothing so you let yourself in. The living room and kitchen are empty, you set your keys on the kitchen counter and call out again, “Dad? Are you home?” You make your way to his bedroom where the door is open and you find your dad sprawled out on his bed in a starfish form. The room reeks of alcohol and you spot the multiple empty bottles surrounding him. 

You quietly approach him and see that he’s sleeping so you carefully gather all the glass bottles and throw them away. You go back to his room to tuck him in and see that he’s rubbing his eyes, leaning up on his elbows, and squinting at you.

“Y/N?” He groans.  

“It’s just me dad,” You reassure him, by his side as you try pulling up the blankets over him but in a blink of an eye, he’s shoving you away. 

“Get out!” He suddenly bellows, making you flinch.

“I just wanted to check up on you,” Your voice shakes and there’s already a fresh set of tears brimming your eyes. Your dad throws something at you but you’re quick and step to the side. It hits the wall instead and it shatters. You can’t stop the tears from falling down your cheeks, you’re sobbing, “Dad, please stop it! You’re scaring me!” You go over to the shattered item and that’s when you realize that it was a picture frame; a picture of your mom. 

Your dad grabs you by the arm, making you cry out in pain, “Dad, let go of me!” 

“Get out of my house!” Your dad yells in your face, some of his spit landing on your cheek. You cower back, trying to get away from his grip but he only tightens his hold on you, making your fresh cuts from today feel like they’re being pressed against hot coals. 

You shriek at your dad, “LET GO OF ME!” You pull back and stumble back. You hold onto your arm that’s in pain and your dad glares at you with his nostrils flaring. “I’m just trying to take care of you!” You cry, “You need to accept that mom is already gone!” 

Your dad looks like a deer caught in headlights, he’s frozen, face pale. You don’t wait for his response, you walk around your dad, grab your keys and slam the door on your way out. By the time you get to your car, you feel something trickling down your hand. When you take a look, you see it; blood. 

┅

When Toji wakes up, he doesn't know where he is, what day it is and how he ended up here. The room is dimly lit, and he looks up at a ceiling that he doesn’t recognize. He feels someone next to him shift, making him instinctively push himself up on his elbows. His head is pounding, his mouth dry and the room is spinning. It’s then that he realizes who is sleeping next to him; Jess. Toji quietly and carefully gets out of bed, trying to locate his clothes. He’s in panic mode; sleeping next to Jess wasn’t part of the agenda. When Toji is about to slip his boxers on, he realizes there’s something around his penis. He reaches to touch it; a used condom. Toji takes it off and cleans himself with a dampened towel. He puts his clothes on and grabs his phone, the bright screen making his headache worse. It’s past midnight and there are some messages from you, making Toji’s heart sink;

Y/N: Where would you like to meet? 

Y/N: If you want, we can meet at the clinic. 

Y/N: Nevermind, let’s just reschedule for next week

Toji leaves the room, he doesn’t know where to go or what to do. He fucked up, getting drunk wasn’t part of his plan but here he was. He didn’t even want to call Shiu and tell him what happened because he didn’t want to hear from or see Shiu. He only wants to see and hear from you. 

Toji takes out a cigarette and lights it up once he’s outside the hotel, he takes out the keys that Shiu left him with when he dropped him off. He locates the car and dials your number once he’s inside. He’s sober now. He’s not expecting you to pick up, but to his surprise, you pick up on the fourth ring. 

Your voice croaks through the phone like you had been crying for hours, “Hello?”

“Miss L/N,” Toji greets you. 

“Toji?” There’s shuffling in the background, “Toji, why are you calling me so late?” 

Toji is blunt, “I wanted to know if you still wanted to meet up,” He couldn’t believe what he was saying, himself. 

“You want a massage past midnight? You’re okay with that?” You emphasized. 

Toji feels desperate now, he takes another drag of his cigarette, despite his nervousness his tone doesn’t display it, “I’d be an ass if I didn’t pay you your business’ worth.”

“If you’re okay with it, then yeah, you can come over right now. I’ll be there in twenty minutes.” 

Toji opens up his car window and flicks his cigarette out the window, “See you then.” 

┅

You showed up to your clinic with your eyes still red and wearing a long sleeve. Never would you show up past midnight at your clinic for a client under any circumstance. But this was Toji; a man you hadn’t known for long but you couldn’t deny the magnetic pull this man had on you. You set everything up while you waited for Toji to show up. The knock at your front door made you jump, you splashed cold water on your face before going over to open the door for Toji.

Toji looked exhausted but he still gave you his confident smile. You locked the door behind him and the two of you began getting ready. Toji slipped off his jacket and set it on one of the chairs, pulling his shirt over his head. You didn’t know whether it was the shitty day you had or whether you found yourself realizing how much you had missed him. 

You say, “Do you want me to grab the condoms?” 

Toji looks slightly surprised, his movements coming to a halt, halfway in the process of completely taking his shirt off. The shirt remains around his arms and he sets it on the same chair as his jacket. Toji’s green eyes bore into you, you can’t read the expression on his face. You’re leaning against the massage table, your hands behind your back with your fingers gripping the edge of the table. Toji silently walks up to you, caging you with his arms where his hands are sent on either side of you onto the table. He’s so tall that you have to crane your face up at him, the tips of your noses bump, his lips ghosting yours. The warmth of his body radiates against yours, you can smell him, and fuck, he always smells so good. You swear you catch a hint of cigarette smoke on him, too. 

His voice is low, close to a whisper as he says to you, catching you off guard, “Sorry about today, my pretty girl.”

Your eyes widen, “What do you mean?” You whisper back at him as if you two are trying to not let others hear you. 

“Daddy was late,” His calloused palm cups the side of your face, his gesture is soft, his features holding endearment.

You feel tears pooling in the corners of your eyes, “I thought you would cancel on me…” You admit in a trembling voice. 

Toji leans his forehead against yours, his thumb tracing the corner of your mouth, “No, princess,” He sighs, “shit came up today. I’m sorry.” 

Tears slip past your cheeks, “It’s okay,” You tell him wearily, “shit came up for me too.”

Toji leans in and kisses you softly on your lips, “You know that loveseat you have out in the lobby?”

You nod your head, “Yeah?”

“I want you to fuck me on that,” Toji’s words make you gasp, igniting heat between your legs and lower stomach. Toji’s other hand cups your clothed pussy, rubbing it. Your body instinctively arches towards him but he holds you back, your lower back coming in contact with the table. 

“I wonder,” He professes, his lips moving to your ear, you can feel his hot breath run down your neck, “how you look on top of me.” 

You let out a strained whine, you want to make him proud, you want to show him you can ride him beyond his dreams. Tojis teeth nibble at your earlobe, making you shudder, and his palm continues to rub at your clit. 

“But first,” Toji pulls back, making you want to protest from the space between you two. Toji’s hands run down your chest, and torso until they’re at the hem of your pants, “Let’s see how wet you are.” 

Heat blushes your face as his hands push down your pants until they’re at your knees. He’s on his knees, your bare pussy in his face. He looks up at you while his fingers go to your entrance, pushing two fingers inside. You squirm, hissing through clenched teeth from his fingers stretching you out. 

“Fuck,” He growls, eyebrows furrowing together, “you’re already this wet, kitten?” He glides his fingers in an up-and-down movement inside you at a painfully slow pace. He clicks his tongue and shakes his head, “What made you get this wet so fast, baby?” 

You’re speechless, your whole body is burning for him, it’s like he’s known your body for centuries. How the hell does he seem to know exactly how to touch you? You’re focused on the way his long fingers work inside you, rubbing your plush, swollen walls but you want more, you need more. 

“Hey,” He warns with a slap to your clit, making you jump, electrifying your body. It stings but oh fuck, it feels so good. “Focus,” He reminds you sternly, gliding his fingers out until only the tips of them are inside, and this time, you mewl;

“No!” You object with a pout, “Please keep them inside.”

“If you want them inside, then tell me what made you get wet so fast?” He aids with a smirk. 

You huff, “You,” You simply say. 

Toji clicks his tongue again, “No, not enough for daddy,” He takes his fingers out entirely and is about to put his fingers inside his mouth but your hand grabs his wrist, stopping him from doing so.

“The thought of your fat cock inside me,” You clarify, “the way you talk to me,” you continue, “I know that you’ll be the only person to give me the greatest sex of my life tonight.”

Toji looks up at you with hooded eyelids, he looks as if you’ve answered his prayers. He puts his fingers into his mouth, putting your fingers inside his mouth as well. He sucks on both of your guys’ fingers in his mouth, swirling his tongue around them, covering them in his saliva. 

He takes both of your guys’ fingers out of his mouth and attests mischievously, “You are so impatient, aren’t you?” 

You’ve never had this kind of dirty talk in the entirety of your sex life so far; it was new, it was exciting, and it surprised you. “Because that’s how desperate I am for you to fuck me,” You find yourself saying. 

Toji stands up, and inserts three fingers inside you now, rubbing your upper wall by going at an erratic speed. You have to grip onto his muscled biceps to hold yourself upright as his speed only gets faster. Your jaw slacks cry shamelessly falling from your lips. Your vision blurs, knees buckle at the way the tension in your lower stomach becomes tighter. Just when you think you’re going to become washed over with your high, Toji suddenly takes his fingers out, making you gape at him. 

“Nu-uh,” Toji consoles with a cocky look, “no complaints,” his fingers come to your lips, your mouth opening wide for him and you suck on his fingers, tasting yourself. His fingers tease the back of your mouth, making you slightly gag, but Toji pulls them out in time. You feel like you were being pulled back and forth, he was teasing you, and…it turned you on even more. 

You’re needy for him, so you pull him in for a kiss by hooking both of your arms around his neck. He reciprocates the kiss, deep and feverish. Your guy’s teeth clash, followed by tongues swirling around one another. You want more of him, so you suck on his tongue, earning a growl from him. His strong arms pick you up from underneath your kneecaps and you wrap your legs around his waist. Toji goes to sucking on your bottom lip, this time making you mewl from how good it feels. He walks you out of the massage room and into the lobby, taking a seat on the loveseat, never breaking the kiss. You two are back in the position the way it was at the club. Your fingers run through his scalp, fisting his hair. You are thankful that you had the curtains pulled over the main window, otherwise, anyone going by would get a full view of the way you two were about to fuck each other’s brains out. 

Your hands trail down Toji’s body, despite having touched him so many times, it still felt like the first time. His skin shifted from firmness to calloused whenever your hands went over his scars. One of his hands was in your hair while the other gripped a handful of your ass, squeezing it. Your hands finally reached his pants, working at his belt and undoing his zipper. 

Toji chuckles into the kiss, “Is that what you wanna do?” He says against your lips.

You look at him through your eyelashes, “I didn’t get to last time,” You bash at him. 

You shimmy down, getting on the floor so you’re on your knees. Toji spreads his legs wider for you, both of his hands going into your hair where his fingers lace between strands of your hair, moving it out of your face. You pull down his pants and Toji lifts his hips so that you can lower them down to his ankles. His toned thighs almost make you gasp, there are scars on his legs, too. Your hands go over his thighs, trying to memorize how they feel against your hands. He has scars on them…just like you. His boxers form a tent with his hard cock. You put your mouth over his hard cock against the fabric of his boxers and run your tongue over it, earning a deep growl from Toji. 

“Fuck,” He breathes out, “my good girl.” You look up at him, latching your mouth around his clothed cock and sucking. Toji hisses through clenched teeth, his grip tightening in your hair. “How long are you gonna tease me?” He asks with a smirk. 

You hum against his dick, smiling. Your fingers move up to the hem of his boxers and you pull them down, his hard cock springing out and falling against his pelvis. You press your thighs together to subdue the throbbing and wetness spreading between your folds. His tip is bright red with precum already leaking which you wrap your lips around and suck on it. Toji hisses, his hands going to your hair, holding it back for you. Your fingers wrap around his tip and you stick out your tongue, bringing it to his base and running it up until you reach his tip again. You open your mouth wide open and tap his hard cock against your tongue. 

“Aren’t you a pretty sight?” Toji comments with a smirk, his head cocked to the side. You let out a strained whine, placing him into your mouth and bobbing your head up and down. You hollow out your cheeks and suck on him, making Toji’s hips lurch up towards you, his hard cock hitting the back of your throat, gagging. 

“Fuck, choke on my cock like that again,” Toji states through clenched teeth, and you take him in deeper, making tears form at the corner of your eyes. “You want me to make you choke on daddy’s dick?”

You nod your head while he’s still in your mouth, glancing up at him with glossy eyes. Toji runs his thumb underneath the corner of your eye, wiping the tear before it can fall. He threads his other fingers through your hair and begins pushing your head up and down against his hardened, wet length with your saliva. Your eyes roll to the back of your head, tasting the saltiness of his precum, how big he is in your mouth, loving the choking sensation of his cock hitting the back of your throat. Your hands go to his thighs and you dig your nails into them, keeping yourself lodged that way. 

“Good girl,” Toji breathes, his voice shallow, “fuck, you look so good taking my cock with your mouth, I could cum like this.”

The sounds of your chokes are the main sounds throughout the room, with your spit running down your chin. Toji pulls your head back with your hair gripped in his hair, and you gasp for air. Toji swipes his thumb across your bottom lip, giving you a proud smile at the sight of how fucked out you already are. Toji cups your chin, making you stand up, bringing you close to his face where his lust-lidded eyes scan your face. 

“I want to see how you look on my cock,” He rasps, his nose bumping in with yours. His other hand is placed on your hip, his fingers tugging down at your pants, “I think you’ll look quite lovely.” He pulls down your pants, along with your underwear, holding your breath with your scars becoming exposed to him. His large, calloused hand moves down to the side of your thigh, his thumb over the top and running over one of your scars. 

Your breath hitches in your throat, his hand dancing across your thigh and over to between your legs. Both of your foreheads are pressed together, both of your erratic breaths fanning over each other's lips. His fingers spread the hood of your clit and rub the pad of his thumb against it, making you fall against him from the pleasure. 

“We need condoms,” He says against your lips, “where did you leave them?” He presses his thumb harder against your clit, making you mew out;

“In my purse…underneath the counter,” You pant, your hands ledged onto his shoulders, knuckles white from how tightly you’re gripping onto him. 

“When I get back,” Toji pulls back, almost making you cry out in exasperation, “I want you to take off everything.” He stands up and goes over to where your purse is placed. Your back faces him but you can feel his fiery gaze boring into your body. You’re nervous to get completely naked for Toji. You close your eyes and take off your top, your arms instinctively hugging your frame, looking down at your feet. Toji’s gentle touch on your shoulder blade, makes you jump, turning your head to the side so that your guys’ noses bump into one another. 

“Sorry,” You alert, his hand over your shoulder blade moves over to your collarbone, his fingers taking their time in getting to know more about your body. You look anywhere else but his eyes, his silence is making you nervous. Despite him having seen some of your scars, you can’t help but feel self-conscious about the scars being on full display for him. It’s then when you realize he has the packaged condom in between his teeth, your eyes then meeting his green ones. Strands of his black hair fall over his eyes, his hand now on your waist, rubbing it. 

You don’t know what it is, his gentleness, or his alluring aura, but you find yourself blurting out to him, “This is the first time I’m having sex completely naked.”

Toji’s eyes slightly widen in surprise, and says through the packaged condom through his teeth, “Really?”

Your face is burning — no, your entire body is. And his hand on your waist is moving behind to your lower back where he pushes the two of you together, for your chests to be against one another. 

“Yes, really,” You breathe out, your palms against his chest. He leans back and sits back on the couch, taking you with him. Your guys’ lips collide, catching the packaged condom between your teeth and pulling back. You go to ripping it open and putting it over his throbbing length. Toji watches you with half-lidded eyes, his hands on both sides of your breasts, his fingers skillfully playing with your nipples. 

You take him in your hands, rubbing his length against your clit, earning a moan from both of you. His eyes never leave yours, you move his length to your entrance, rubbing it against your wet slick. You nudge the head of his dick into your entrance, making him hiss through clenched teeth, his fingers pinching your nipples. Your back arches and you completely sit on him, sinking on his length and it stretches you out so wide that you let out a yelp of pleasure. 

Toji embraces you by wrapping his muscled arms around your back, your face falling into the crook of his neck. His lips are on the shell of your ear, you can feel his pulse underneath your lips. You kiss his pulse, the beat of his rapid heartbeat playing against your open mouth, your tongue lapping at the sensation of his life beating inside him. Your pussy slightly burns from how large he feels against you, the head of his cock nestled between your wet folds. Your hands tremble from how tightly you grip his biceps. 

“Fuck, Miss L/N,” He whispers against your ear, making you shiver, “you’re soaking for me, aren’t ya?” 

You meekly nod against his neck and pull back, his hands set onto your waist where he guides them to grind against him. You bite your bottom lip from the pleasure reverberating against your bones. You lift your hips up and then sit back onto him, which makes Toji smirk at your antics. You fall into a rhythm, hopping on his dick, the sound of your squelching pussy echoing throughout the clinic lobby. Toji’s fingers rub circles against your clit, his other hand cupping the side of your face. 

“Look at me,” He breathes out, and you do so, his thumb moving to your mouth where you open and he puts it in there. You suck on his thumb, “Good girl,” He praises you, “taking me so well.”

“Does it feel good?” You entice. 

Toji lifts his hips into you, which makes your eyes roll to the back of your head, he does it again, and this time your body shakes against his. He kisses you hard on the lips and when he pulls back, he tugs at your bottom lip before answering, “This is the best sex I’ve had my whole life,” He confesses, making you gasp into his mouth. His words set a whole set of fire to ablaze inside you, making you lean your body back with your hands placed on his knees and riding him that way. 

Toji’s hands hold onto your hips, keeping you steady, his head thrown back against the couch, and exclaims, “Holy fuck! Right there, yes, yes!” 

The sound of your guys’ skin slapping makes you feel like you’ve entered an erotic state of bliss. Both your pants and sounds of pleasure mingle together, your skin becoming flushed as your bodies move together. When your thighs begin shaking, Toji takes control, holding you flush against his body, his hands cupping your ass cheeks as he pushes his hips in and out of you at a rapid yet harmonious pace. At this point, you’re letting out the most sensual sounds of pleasure, practically crying at how your pussy walls flutter and take him in. Yes, you’ve had plenty of sex but this was touching God. Toji surprises you by giving you a loud spank on your ass, and you lunge toward him even more, kissing him erratically. 

Your teeth clash with his, another spank. You cry out into his mouth, he swallows all your whines and mewls. His hand snakes between your bodies and his fingers are back at rubbing circles on your clit. 

“You need to cum for me, m’kay?” He professes into your mouth, “I’m gonna make you cum, pretty girl.”

“Yes, please,” Your fingernails run down his chest, pawing at his skin. You notice some of his dark hair sticks to his forehead, his top lip curling up into a smirk as he catches you studying his features. You can’t help but lean in and place a kiss on his scar. He’s so beautiful, you think to yourself, and he feels beautiful. Your stomach coils on the inside with the heightened pleasure reaching its peak and before you know it, you’re cumming, shaking against Toji. You ride out your pleasure, his name falling from your lips like an enchanted prayer that’s sung throughout all night. You cum so hard that you’re seeing stars, and you feel Toji’s lips on yours, his tongue swirling around yours. 

You hear him sigh into your mouth, followed by him practically whining, “Gonna cum, Miss L/N…”

You kiss him harder, your tongue lapping at the back of his mouth, his arms tightening around your figure, feeling his length twitch before he lets loose. At once, the two of you collapse against one another, the room filled with each other's heavy breathing. Toji keeps his arms around you and surprises you when he places a chaste kiss on your temple, his hands rubbing up and down your back. When you two pull back, Toji kisses you softly on your lips, you feel the imprint of his scar. Your hands roam his body, feeling the way his skin rises slightly when it comes across another scar. His hands do the same for you, gently moving across your body, his fingers finding your fresh cuts from earlier today. There’s dry blood formed on them, Toji avoids touching them directly so he goes around them instead. 

Due to how tender his touch is, you find yourself crying into the kiss. Tears run down your cheeks, your bottom lip quivering against his. You’re scared this will make him pull back, but he only presses you harder against him, with his length softening up inside of you. You two pull from the kiss, foreheads against one another, and silently, Toji’s hands run down your arms. The touch makes you shudder, and you reciprocate your curiosity, your fingers tracing alongside a large scar that begins at his collarbone and runs diagonally across his chest. Your skin and his skin are coated with sweat, glistening underneath the lobby lights. 

A choked sob gets stuck in your throat, your trembling hand going over your mouth from embarrassment. Toji doesn’t say anything, he puts his hand over yours, his green eyes looking at you. You want to apologize for how emotional you’re being. Usually, you felt numbness after sex. Toji brings down his hand and presses a kiss over your hand that remains over your mouth. He tugs at your wrist, you allow it to move and he replaces it with his lips again. Why was he being so gentle with you? Usually, you would be flipped over and left to crawl to find your clothes that had been thrown on the floor. He then kisses the tip of your nose, your wet cheeks, and above your brow. 

“Let’s get home,” Toji says softly against your skin, “you doing okay?”

“Yeah,” You sniffle, wiping at your cheeks, raising your hips so he falls out of you. There’s a pause and then you ask, “Are you doing okay?”

Toji leans his head back and gives you a handsome smile, his thumb running down your cheek, “I’m good.” 

The two of you clean up, Toji dispensing the condom into the bathroom garbage bin. Toji hands you your clothes and you turn around to put them on despite just having him see your naked body underneath bright lights. When you turn back around, Toji is slipping his shirt over his head. The two of you move in comfort, and tranquility, you turn off the lights and put the supplies in the massage room. Toji had stepped out of the clinic when you’re stepping out yourself, followed by locking the front door. He’s leaning next to the door with his shoulder, his hands cupped around his mouth. You smell the smoke before you see the orange flame flicker. 

Toji slips the lighter into his pocket and exhales smoke through his nose, staring at you between strands of his hair. Both of you just stand there, looking at one another, your hands still on the doorknob. 

“I didn’t know you smoked,” You find yourself saying. 

He shrugs his shoulders, taking another drag, “Bad habit I’ve had for a long time,” He explains. 

You put the keys into your bag and clear your throat, “Um…thanks…” You can’t think of anything else to say; what you really want to say is; you just gave me the best sex I think I’ll ever have in my lifetime. 

Toji’s eyes don’t waver from you, making you flustered, “No need to thank me, doll,” The cigarette goes back between his lips. 

You tuck your hair behind your ear, looking to the side, “About what I said earlier…” Your voice trails off, your gaze hesitantly meeting his eyes. 

“Hmm?” He blows smoke through his mouth, catching a whiff of it. If it were anyone else, you’d be annoyed. But he made something so harmful look so majestic. It must be the post-sex making you think this way. 

You let out a nervous laugh, “Uh, never mind.” 

Toji insists, “Tell me.”

You wave your hand, looking everywhere but at him, “It was stupid that I said that…about having…um, you know…” you’re desperate for him to finish your thought but he stares at you with mischief in his smirk. You know that he is aware of what you’re implying, “About having sex completely naked for the first time,” You blurt, crossing your arms over your chest. You then add quietly, “It’s embarrassing, I know.”

Toji shakes his head, “Not at all. You’re sexy as fuck.”

His assertiveness makes your body erupt with starlight, “Because I’m young, right?”

Toji tilts his chin up, holding the cigarette between his fingers down by his hip, “Not because you’re young.”

“Am I the youngest you’ve had sex with?” You ask him. 

Toji flicks his cigarette and steps close to you, “Yes,” He answers, he’s close to you, you can smell the cigarette smoke on his breath but it doesn’t bother you. Even though you two had sex just a couple of minutes ago, him being close to you still makes you feel like you’re drinking heaven’s nectar for the first time. 

“Back there,” His voice is low, his gaze flickers down to your lips, “that wasn’t me fucking around.” 

“How many times have you used that line on women?” You note with a shaky voice. 

“You’re the first one,” He says, “I’ll see you next week, same time?”

“I’ll see you then…Toji.”

Toji’s lips brush against yours, “I can’t wait…Miss L/N.” 

#gojosoath<3 #toji fushiguro #toji #fushiguro #toji x y/n #toji smut #toji fanfic #jujustu kaisen au #jujutsu kaisen fanfic #jjk #jjk fanfic #toji angst #toji fluff #toji fic #jjk fic

[wttcsms]

23! 👀

23. fics you wanted to write but didn't

"every dead end street led you straight to me" is a pro!oikawa x olympic silver medalist figure skater!reader; both are dealing with serious, career-ending injuries and have the same physical therapist. they get off on the wrong foot, and their personalities constantly clash, and they think they're so Different from each other, but they're honestly very serious people. i think oikawa needs someone who is just as goal-oriented as him to anchor him to reality because it's one thing for him to self destruct in an attempt to achieve his goals, but it's another thing entirely when it's someone he cares about doing the same toxic shit, so you two are "begrudgingly" looking out for each other. it would also be a character study on oikawa's relationship w volleyball; when the sport has taken up so much of his life, has practically become his life's purpose, who does he become when he can no longer do it? when it's no longer his defining trait anymore?? so, it's fun being given a chance to explore oikawa's character more while also giving him a chance at romance with someone who might be even more batshit than him.

"brace for impact" self destructive rich girl going through it x akaashi. this has been permanently stuck at 7k words for the past two years LOL, but i love the concept and reread the draft all the time. it needs some tweaking but none of my followers seem interested so it's always been on the back burner.

"to the victor belong the spoils" which was the naoya fic i discussed a while back + will contain elements from the ORIGINAL naoya concept i had on bleedinqhearts LMAO. it's definitely dark, so shifting from my daylight fic (and other projects) to this will definitely be interesting. i can't wait for him to be animated though, so that might motivate me to at least finish up the outline

#there's more but if i kept going the ask would never be answered

[11queensupreme11]

FIC RECOMMENDATIONS (ANIME)

in here is a list of fic recs for various animes! these fics come from quotev, ao3, wattpad, or on tumblr. fics will have my own review of them, but don’t take it too seriously, my reviews aren’t professional. 

JUJUTSU KAISEN

sincerely not & sincerely yours by @saintobio (gojo x reader, angst, angst ANGST)

this series is so fucking good but so fucking painful 🥹 i screamed internally so many times while reading it omg. fair warning though, i wasn’t kidding when i said angst in all caps. it is very angsty. season two “sincerely yours” is even more painful BECAUSE WHY NOBODY SIDE WITH READER AEJFHEFG 

the sweet old lady is a witch by @thera-daydreams (various x scarlet witch!reader)

milf reader. that’s it, that’s all i can say 😩🤚

chaos by @njisano (various platonic x scarlet witch! baby fushiguro!reader) 

more scarlet witch content because why not! it’s not really a whole cohesive story, but more like a bunch of random oneshots and headcanons that can sometimes connect to one another. anyways, since the reader is young here, the relationships are purely platonic 🥰

bewitched by @lalunanymph (naoya x reader, historical au)

okay okay... i know what you guys are already thinking but let me explain myself!!! canon naoya... is an irredeemable misogynistic pig who deserved to get his ass clapped by maki and her mom, but bewitched!naoya... has my respects. he’s an ass at the beginning, but i swear he gets better! 

dollhouse by @soxcietyy (yuta x reader)

worldbuilding! in here, reader lives in a misogynistic world where females aren’t very common, so you can already tell what sort of trigger warnings to expect. the romance between yuta and reader is budding, but it leaves me excited for more! 💖

survival by @fxtalitygod (sukuna x reader, historical au)

dark themes 🤤 yummy 🤤🤤🤤

how we break by @tojisun (past! toji x reader & gojo x reader, ANGST)

it hurts at first... but then it gets better ❤️

daydreamer by @roscgcld (yuta x daydreamer!reader)

i absolutely love this because reader is such a huge bimbo, but everyone loves her anyways 🥺

invisible by @chaichaiiskai (yandere!sukuna x reader)

au! no curses, but sukuna’s still a menace here :3

breedable by Souuve (yandere!gojo x student!reader, ao3)

only four chapters so far, but it’s already so twisted and fucked up. i love it! poor reader tho 😖 gojo’s vile as fuck in here

surprise! it’s a boy! & the struggles of a new family by AgentGrayson (ao3)

no reader or romance. it’s a cute series about yuji and the death womb brothers except in here, yuji and nobara don’t kill the brothers. full of slight angst, brotherly bonding, yuji getting the love and care he deserves, and the sorcerers panicking 

good intentions by Lazarel (yandere!yuta x reader, ao3)

very short, but it was chilling... 

the trojan horse by jwxeii (sukuna x reader, ao3)

it may be about sukuna... but the story still manages to be somewhat cute and tragic. basically, it’s one of those reincarnated lover fics, but really well-written!

his betrothed by LeftHandedly (yandere!gojo x reader, ao3)

gojo be like: yOwAiMO 🧿🫦🧿

our heart by BleedingRose7098 (sukuna x reader, wattpad)

reader’s so cute... but then shit goes down 💀

my child by RobenChan3 (sukuna x daughter!reader, wattpad)

THIS IS PURELY PLATONIC DW!

tsuki ga kirei desu ne by Tsuisuto (yuta x oc, wattpad)

best yuta fic i could find on wattpad hands down 😍

BOKU NO HERO ACADEMIA 

manners by @minnie-mei (yandere! barbarian prince!bakugou x reader)

idk why, but anything barbarian bakugou related just makes me 🥵

yandere todoroki family by @i-cant-sing (platonic! yandere! todorokis x todoroki!reader)

I LOVE THIS WHOLE SERIES??? 

big brother by @cybersvoid (yandere!dabi x sister!reader)

ok i just REALLY love yandere todoroki family content okay??? yandere bro touya is just such a cool concept, leave me alone 😫

dragon mate-to-be by ExplosionGirl (yandere!bakugou x reader, fantasy au, quotev)

in here, bakugou’s a dragon (who can also turn into a human). anyways, i LOVE bakugou’s gradual descent to madness. he was into reader since day one, but it’s subtle and not obnoxiously shown

bleu heroine by simba (tamaki x todoroki!reader, quotev)

the todorokis here make me wanna rip their throats out, except for dabi. he can live. 

cherry blossom by Euphieria (isekai! todoroki! reader, quotev)

LMAO THE READER’S SUCH A BABY SAVAGE! 

DEMON SLAYER

fake it flowers by @cielinde​ (akaza x reader)

A WORK OF ART!! the first akaza fic i ever read and it’s what got me so obsessed with him lmao. anyway, i love how flirtatious he is and how it goes so well with the reader’s tsundere personality 😍

omae wa mou shindeiru by God (various x modern!reader, quotev)

a nice combination of crack and seriousness 😂

ATTACK ON TITAN

common sense by @pr1ncessm00n​ (porco galliard x reader)

OH?? MY? GODDD??? best fic ever wtf. it’s so unbelievably good, i couldn’t stop smiling throughout it, my face was literally aching because of how much i kept smiling. anyways, porco in here made my heart go doki doki

CROSSOVER

frog in a well by @unolvrs​ (jjk x bnha, ao3)

THE BEST CROSSOVER I’VE EVER SEEN 👏😭 the worldbuilding is breathtakingly beautiful, the characters are so well-written, and the PAIN of nobara and megumi being separated from yuji and trying desperately to get him back—and UGH i love this fic so much

to be heroes by CaloobadO (jjk x bnha, ao3)

worldbuilding! but in this fic, the jjk verse and bnha verse are part of the same world! i love how the author managed to put them in together and make it make sense

sorcerers ARE heroes goddammit by Hopeless_Otaku (jjk x bnha, ao3)

the jjk trio... aren’t heroic, but they’re trying their best 💀

the unsurpassable hurdle by WhiteApple00 (jjk x bnha, ao3)

this one’s cool and different to the other jjk x bnha stories! usually they’re about gojo or the main trio, but in here, it’s about the second years helping out ua! 

cloud 9 1/2 by Backyard_Tree_Line (jjk x bnha, ao3)

aizawa and gojo swap universes lmao 

my neighbor fushiguro by Yellow_Canna (jjk x bnha, ao3)

I loved this! It’s centered around izuku, toji, megumi, and gojo, and they basically traumatize the bnha-verse while izuku watches on in horror 😂

accidental universe hopping ft. gojo satoru and aizawa shouta (jjk x bnha, ao3)

another gojo-aizawa swapping fic! it’s hilarious because gojo’s having it easy while poor aizawa’s just fighting for his life 

curse or quirk? by ohshitmyship (jjk x bnha, ao3)

trio’s stuck in the bnha world and the 1-a kids are sus of them 

the unforeseen simulation joint-detention center & the cursed festival by ScouttioVI (jjk x bnha, ao3)

THESE ARE SO GOOD OMG! I literally froth at the mouth while waiting for an update. the author blends the worlds together so well while also changing some canon events but still somehow following the plot??? 💖 perfection!

your heart by Miranhaeun (bnha x persona, quotev)

first persona x bnha fic i found! the reader’s family pisses me off though, but i can’t wait till they get their hearts stolen (literally or figuratively, idc)

same as it never was by Miss Chief (bnha x naruto, quotev)

it’s a reader x various story, but shisui x reader hurts my heart 😢��

#👸🏻| recs #👸🏻| masterlists

[darknight3904]

Waiting For You

𝕊𝕦𝕞𝕞𝕒𝕣𝕪: ʏᴏᴜ ᴡᴀᴛᴄʜ ᴏᴠᴇʀ ᴛʜᴇ ɴᴇxᴛ ɢᴇɴᴇʀᴀᴛɪᴏɴ ᴡɪᴛʜ ꜱᴀᴛᴏʀᴜ ᴀɴᴅ ɴᴀɴᴀᴍɪ ᴀɴᴅ ᴛʀʏ ᴛᴏ ᴋᴇᴇᴘ ᴛʜᴇᴍ ᴀʟʟ ꜱᴀꜰᴇ.

𝕎𝕒𝕣𝕟𝕚𝕟𝕘𝕤: ᴍᴀᴊᴏʀ ᴊᴊᴋ ꜱᴇᴀꜱᴏɴ 2 ꜱᴘᴏɪʟᴇʀꜱ. ᴄᴜʀꜱɪɴɢ. ᴍᴇɴᴛɪᴏɴꜱ ᴏꜰ ᴅᴇᴀᴛʜ/ᴋɪʟʟɪɴɢ. ɴᴀᴏʙɪᴛᴏ ᴢᴇɴɪɴ. ꜰᴀᴛ ꜱʜᴀᴍɪɴɢ. ᴏᴜᴛᴅᴀᴛᴇᴅ ᴢᴇɴɪɴ ᴄʟᴀɴ ɪᴅᴇᴀʟꜱ

ɪᴛꜱ ꜱʜɪʙᴜʏᴀ ᴛɪᴍᴇ ;)

ɢᴏᴊᴏ x ᴢᴇɴɪɴ!ʀᴇᴀᴅᴇʀ

ᴡᴏʀᴅ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛ: 8.4ᴋ (ɪ'ᴍ ʟᴏᴏꜱɪɴɢ ᴍʏ ᴍᴀʀʙʟᴇꜱ)

ᴀʟꜱᴏ, ꜱᴏʀʀʏ ᴛᴏ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏᴏɴᴇ ɪɴ ᴀᴅᴠᴀɴᴄᴇ. ᴛʜɪꜱ ᴏɴᴇ'ꜱ ꜱᴀᴅ ʜᴇʜᴇ.

ᴘʀᴇᴠɪᴏᴜꜱ ᴘᴀʀᴛ / ꜱᴇʀɪᴇꜱ ᴍᴀꜱᴛᴇʀʟɪꜱᴛ /ᴍʏ ᴍᴀꜱᴛᴇʀʟɪꜱᴛ

2018

June

"You have to be kidding me." You sigh as you let your boys into the house.

"I'd never. I'm always serious when it comes to you. Megumi, call Shoko. She can patch you up." Gojo smiles waving the boy off

"Are you okay? I can call her. Satoru's overpowered self doesn't know what real pain feels like." You glare at your boyfriend

"I'm fine. Just watch over Itadori." Megumi says slowly walking off in the direction of his room he hasn't been inside for months since moving into the dorms at Jujutsu High

"So this... pink-haired, normal kid ate Sukuna's finger?" You ask in disbelief as you watch Megumi walk off.

"Yup. I think he's even got potential as a vessel." Gojo says motioning to the unconscious child he's holding like a sack of potatoes.

"Satoru, a finger is one thing. Twenty is a whole different story." You warn

"Did I mention he can swap with Sukuna at will?" Gojo asks

"What?" You stop in your tracks

"Cool, right? I asked him to give me ten seconds with the King of Curses and ten seconds later, Itadori here was back in control of his body." Gojo explains

"And Sukuna is okay with this?" You ask

"Oh, I doubt it. There's something special about this kid for sure though. Plus he seems like he'd be a great friend to Megumi. Seriously, that kid's so quiet sometimes I swear he's a statue or something." Gojo points out

"I'll ignore what you just said about Megumi for now. But, you realize what the higher-ups will say about your master plan to get Megumi a new best friend." You remind Gojo.

"Yeah, yeah...according to regulations he should be executed. Didn't know you were such a fan of theirs." Gojo teases

"I'm not and I know you're not either. Which is what makes your decisions so dangerous. Running around doing whatever you please will get someone hurt." You remind him

"Damn, you're a buzzkill. Too much time with Nanamin will do that to you though. We'll have to have a date night soon so I can remind you how cool I am." Gojo smiles

"Right, super cool, that's definitely why we're together." You roll your eyes, "Has it ever occurred to you that I genuinely like spending time with Nanami?"

"Well, that's just a bonus. The real reason is obviously my good looks." Gojo grins, pulling at his blindfold to wink at you.

"Wuzz happinin?" A gurgled voice sounds as Itadori struggles out of Gojo's grip and lands on the soft living room rug you had picked out with Tsumiki years ago.

"Oppsie...can't have you waking up yet." Gojo laughs before flicking Itadori's head and watching him fall asleep again

"Well, I'm off to talk to the higher-ups about him. Make sure Megumi actually calls Shoko. He tried going toe to toe with Sukuna before I got there." Gojo smiles

"I can't believe you let Megumi of all people get beat up by Sukuna." You groan walking towards the steps.

"Getting beat up builds character." Gojo reasons as he scoops Itadori back up

"Says the man who has Infinity and can teleport."

"Having him around won't be that bad." You assure the dark-haired boy beside you.

"You're kidding, right? We are talking about the same person right? Because last I checked you just said Itadori would be coming to school here." Megumi asks

"Of course we are. Besides you need friends your own age." You push

"I do have friends," Megumi said sitting down on his bed beside you

"I don't count." You smile "Also, why are you acting so cool all of a sudden? Satoru told me that you didn't want Itadori to die." You smile

"Yeah, I didn't want him to die. I didn't say I wanted him to join the school I went to." He clarifies

"Well, too bad. Satoru got what he wanted and now Itadori is officially a vessel. Of course, his threatening of the higher-ups probably influenced their decision. After all, no one's ever going to be able to beat him so arguing immediately becomes pointless." You say

"Aww talking about me with such fondness in your voice? My heart is warmed." Gojo suddenly cuts in, slowly opening Megumi's dorm door

"What do you want?" Megumi asked

"I'm here to drop off your new best friend." Gojo grins, pushing the door open fully to reveal Itadori, this time conscious.

"Hey, Fushiguro." He smiles with a save

"You had to put his room right next to mine?" Megumi asked

"Of course." You laugh standing up and crossing the room to Gojo and the newest student of Jujutsu High.

"Oh, hello, Zenin-san." Itadori greets

"Hello, Itadori. I hope Satoru has told you everything you need to know about this school." You smile

"Yeah, he was great at explaining everything." Itadori nodded

He definitely missed a bunch of stuff.

"That's great. We'll leave you two to talk. Megumi you should help Itadori unpack his stuff, you'll get to know each other better." You suggest, linking your arm around Gojo's.

"Wow a girl's close to me! I think I'm blushing!" Gojo declares stupidly beside you as he lets you pull him out Megumi's room and down the hallway.

"Is there something wrong with you? Seriously, the more I spend time with you the more I think you were dropped on your head as a baby or something." You groan in annoyance

Itadori watches his new teacher and the good-looking woman disappear down the hall, bickering like an old couple the further away they get. He swears he even hears one of them mention toenails.

"Hey, Fushiguro, they're kinda strange together don't you think?" Itadori asks

"Trust me, you haven't even seen the half of it." Megumi sighs

July

The soft beeping of Satoru's alarm is what greets you most mornings. Normally you'd lie in bed while he showered and then drag yourself downstairs and eat breakfast with him. Instead today, you're greeted with strong arms wrapped around your waist and a barrage of kisses down your neck.

"Good morning," Satoru says, his voice is deep with sleep and his white hair is a mess atop his head

"Mmm...morning." You groan, trying to wiggle away from him so you can stretch.

"Don't leave." Satoru groans

"I won't. I just need to stretch my leg feels funny." You promise

"Fine." He relents, letting go and opening his pretty eyes

"Woah, jumpscare." He says "What the hell happened to you?"

"Shut up. It's all your fault anyway!" You groan, grabbing your pillow to try and suffocate him

Satoru laughs under the pillow and easily pushes you away.

"Sorry, sorry. Guess I got carried away with the hickies last night. It won't happen again." He laughs

"You're a terrible liar." You sigh, reaching across him and snatching up his phone from the nightstand when it dings

"Who is it? Is it our little blessing telling us to stop PDAing in the hallways when you visit the school?" He asks

"You really need to stop calling him a little blessing, even if his name literally means it." You laugh "It's actually Itadori. Apparently, He, Nobara, and Megumi are going out shopping and to a movie later. They wanna know if you wanna tag along." You say

ding!

Bring Zenin-san if she's free too!

"And my presence has also been requested." You smile and tap out a reply

We'll be there at 1!

"They just want me to pay for everything." Gojo scowled

"What's the matter, rich boy? Are your pockets hurting supporting all these teens? You're the one who brings 'em home like they're lost kittens." You tease

"So mean to me! And after I gave you three orgasms last night!" Satoru laughs

"Oh please, I know we're not dating because of my stellar people skills." You remind him, poking at his face as you lie back down next to him, hoping for some cuddling before you have to get up and shower.

"You're right...It's probably your awesome tits that have kept me around for so long."

"Satoru Gojo!"

"I'm sorry but they're really great! It's like one of the first things I noticed about you!"

"Domain Expansion!."

"Wait, I was just joking!! It's also your awesome personality! What're you doing with that pillow? Stay back, demon!!"

"Where the hell are they?" Nobara groans

"Gojo is always late. I don't know why you bothered inviting him." Megumi says, his face still buried in his phone

"Yeah, but I thought since we invited Zenin-san he'd be more punctual." Itadori groans

"Trust me, when those two are together, they're anything but punctual," Megumi warns

"You sure seem to know a lot about them, Fushiguro. What aren't you telling us?" Nobara smirks, nudging her classmate

"Yeah, c'mon Fushiguro, spill the beans. That's the whole reason we invited both of them here. We wanna know what kind of a relationship they have!" Itadori says

"Why does it matter? They're both idiots. Gojo more so but still..." Megumi says

"I happen to think Zenin-san is a very respectable woman who would never stoop so low as to be romantically entwined with Gojo. I mean have you seen him?" Nobara asks

"Yeah, but have you ever seen Gojo without his blindfold? I did one time and he's totally hot! What if Zenin couldn't resist a pretty face?" Itadori countered

"I think she's stronger than that. Besides it'd be kind of crazy if two special-grade sorcerers were dating. They'd be the definition of a power couple!" Nobara says

"Yeah, but wouldn't that make them cooler than they already are?" Itadori asks

"Whatever, I just hope Gojo pays for everyone's snacks at the movie theater." Nobara says

"I'm not a walking ATM machine you know."

"Gojo!" Itadori smiles "Oh and Zenin-san is here! Perfect timing."

"You guys can just ignore him, he'll definitely pay for everyone's food." You smile

"Why are you two always so late?" Megumi asks

"You've known us for how many years Megumi? You should know that Satoru is chronically late." You say

"Wait...how many years have you known him, Zenin-san?" Nobara asks, her detective skills are on point today...

"Huh? Oh, I've known Megumi since he was six." You say as if its obvious

"What?" Nobara asks, clearly shocked

"Yeah, so has Satoru. He's actually the one who met Megumi before me. Brought him back like a little homeless kitten." You say, thinking of the day you met Megumi for the first time.

"You remember Toji Zenin, right?" Gojo asks, the phone crackling slightly as you listen to him

"I mean...vaguely. I think I might've seen him a few times around the clan's estate when I was little." You say

"Right, well he's got these kids..." Gojo trailed off

"So?" You ask, wondering if he could hear your eye roll through the phone

"I'll be there soon. Don't keep me waiting!" Gojo sings before hanging up

You groan, wondering what nonsense he was cooking up this time. Without Geto around Gojo had become a bit of a pain in everyone else's asses. Perhaps he was just lonely without his friend or maybe he really was just that annoying. All you knew was that when Geto was still here, Gojo bothered you a lot less than he did now.

"What the hell is this?" You ask twenty minutes later staring at Gojo and then at the two small kids who are next to him, a boy and a girl

"The kids I was just talking about, duh. Don't you listen? No wonder you have to study so much." Gojo taunts, pushing you out of the way and into your dorm, the kids following close behind. They reminded you of little ducklings following their mom.

If their mom was an 18-year-old white-haired freak of nature that is.

"Where the hell did they come from? You didn't steal them did you?" You ask

"You want a baby-making lesson? How bold, Zenin. I'd rather wait til' marriage though." Gojo laughs

"Can we play with that?" a small voice interjects, Gojo's crass words flying over young minds

You follow the boy's pointing hand to where your Wii console sits in front of your TV.

"Hmm? Oh, yeah, knock yourself out." You say "The games are in a bin under my bed."

"They're Toji Zenin's kids. The boy is Megumi and the girl is Tsumiki." Gojo says as he watches them load Mario Kart up on the TV, bickering about who was going to get to play as Yoshi.

"You stole a dead man's children? What the hell is wrong with you?" You groan. These kids should be with the clan leader if they're orphans, not with Gojo.

"I didn't steal them. He basically gave them to me." Gojo defends

"He's dead, Gojo. He can't give anything anymore. Besides you can't just hand kids off like they're watermelons." You say

"Well he was originally going to sell them off to your clan so I'm doing them and him a favor," Gojo says

He's right, he is doing them a favor by keeping them away from the clan. Even now at 17, you can't escape how it ruins your life, just being a Zenin is terrible, especially for the girls.

"Alright well, what're they doing here in my dorm?" You ask

"I was hoping you could help me with them. I don't really know much about kids. Plus you guys are related so at least they'll know one of their relatives this way." Gojo explains

"You're joking, right? Gojo we can't just raise two random kids together." You say "Take them to some government program or something. They shouldn't grow up with sorcerers looking after them."

"Yeah about that...Megumi has the-" Gojo is cut off by a scream of frustration from the TV where the kids are playing

"You can't just let them out whenever you lose! That's not good sportsmanship! " Tsumiki shrieks tossing a pillow at what looks like two puppies that sit next to Megumi

"Holy shit..." You say, your eyes ready to pop out of your head

"Yup. Megumi here's one talented kid. He's got the Ten Shadows Technique. Something your clan is itching to get its hands on." Gojo smiles

You can hear the smugness in his voice as you begrudgingly make up your mind.

"Fine. I'll help. But only for a few years." You say casting a glance at Gojo who just continues to smile

"Why don't you ever tell us anything, Fushiguro?!" Itadori groans "You grew up with two super cool people raising you and didn't say anything?"

"I didn't think you guys would care," Megumi says

"Alright, so you guys are just what? Co-workers who raised Megumi together then?" Nobara asks

"What? No. Well, I guess it technically started that way but now..." You trail off looking at Satoru who tosses an arm around your shoulders

"We're a couple! She couldn't resist my charms!" Gojo says

"I told you, Kugisaki!" Itadori shouts in victory

"Shut up, you idiot!" Nobara groans

You laugh at the first years as they bicker while Megumi watches them in silence.

"Mmm. You're so pretty when you smile like that." Gojo says, his lips tickling your ear as he whispers to you.

"Stop it..." You say, turning away from him

Gojo laughs before pulling you so your back is pressed to his chest. He leans down and gently places a kiss on your ear, then behind it, and then another on the nape of your neck.

"Could you two keep it PG for once in your lives?" Megumi asks, his face is red with embarrassment.

"Sorry, I know you said no more PDA. Can you blame me? She's just so gorgeous. I have to remind her regularly." Gojo smiles

"I think it's kind of cute," Itadori says

"Yeah, Fushiguro stop hating on them....hey what's that on your neck, Zenin-san?" Nobara asks

Shit...the foundation that was covering the marks from last night must've smeared...

"Gross!" Megumi declares getting ready to walk away

"Hey, it's natural! How do you think you came into this world?!" Gojo defends

"Gojo, we didn't create Megumi." You remind him, watching as Nobara and Itadori chase after Megumi.

"You're telling me. No kid of mine would have an attitude like that!" Gojo scoffs

"Yeah, you're right, they'd probably be worse."

August

"You're sure keeping him here isn't going to get anyone else killed?" You ask watching as Itadori messes with Yaga's cursed corpse bear.

"Nah, I had Shoko keep his resurrection off the record. Sukuna sure is unpredictable though." Gojo says

"What about Megumi?" You ask, "He seemed really broken up about Itadori's 'death'. So did Nobara."

"They'll be fine. They didn't know him that long anyway." Gojo waves you off

"Satoru, you of all people should know that it doesn't matter how long you spend with a person. The memories existing are more than enough even if much time hasn't passed." You say, referring to Geto.

"They'll be okay, this isn't permanent. Just til' he gets a bit stronger." Gojo says

Right, getting stronger, is a constant goal for a sorcerer. You look over at Itadori who's just been punched by the bear.

"He has a lot of work cut out for himself. You sigh watching as the bear dances in victory.

"That reminds me...could you give Nanamin a call for me? I wanted to tell him about Yuji myself but he blocked me after I sent him too many memes last year." Gojo says

September

"Utahime-san, we can cut through here. I bet the kids are...who the hell is that?" You ask stopping your pace.

A skinny blonde boy is about 30 feet away, a shiny sword in one hand. His long hair is pulled back and strange pink triangles adorn his under eyes.

"He's human," Utahime warns

"Women! And they're pretty too!" He smiles, the sword in his hand glitters in the light

"Get out of the way." You say, not interested in talking, "I'm busy."

"Wahhh, so mean! That's okay though...."

A flash of blonde hair meets your eyes as he swings at your head.

"Damn, you're slow." You taunt as you move easily out of the way, Utahime close on your tail.

You have to be mindful of her. She's not one for actual fights, she's best with support. Plus, you don't want to find out if there are any more special-grade curses like that tree thing lurking behind any of these buildings. Fighting something like that didn't interest you, especially if it meant you'd have to look after another while doing so.

Maybe you could just annoy this guy into leaving you alone so you could go find the students.

"I don't think you're worth my time. Look at you you're not even clothed properly." You taunt

"You're so fast!" I thought I cut at least one of you!" He smiles

You roll your eyes, whoever this guy is he probably won't just give up. He must not be aware that he's clearly outclassed by you.

"I don't think I should even bother activating my technique to defeat you. You're like a flea on a lion's back, completely invisible." You grin before quickly closing the distance between you and him, delivering a solid right hook to his face.

Ponytail goes flying and lands on the ground, hard.

"Who said you were allowed to hit that hard?" He groaned, holding his injured face.

"I did. When I decided you weren't worth my technique. Now come back over here, I want to hit you again." You say motioning to him

"What kind of person says that?!"

Before you can get another hit in, the veil has been lifted. You squint up at the sky to see Gojo there, clearly surveying what's happening.

"It hasn't even been thirty minutes yet!" Ponytail whines "I guess I'll see you later..."

"Huh?" You turn to the guy only to see him sprinting off. "Hey! Where the hell do you think you're going-"

"Just leave him, He's not worth it, you said it yourself. Besides we should clear the area." Utahime says looking up at Gojo. "I have a feeling that that idiot is about to do something to get rid of that special grade that was in the forest."

October 5, 2018

"Do I really have to be here?" Nanami asked with a tired sigh

"Of course you do. It'll be fun you'll see." You smile at the blonde

"Last time we all went out didn't Gojo throw up on you, Nanami?" Shoko asked

"Yes. That is one of the reasons I don't want to be here." He confirms, his eyes remain fixed on you

"Oh, would you relax...besides Satoru isn't even here right now." You point out.

You wish he'd stop doing that. Nanami was always watching, it kind of felt like if you dud anything embarrassing he'd catch you and tease you for it. Not that he had ever done that...yet.

"Where is he? I thought we all agreed on meeting here at six." Mei Mei says

"Oh, he was given an extra mission today. He shouldn't be too much longer." You say

"If that were me I would've asked for extra pay. Especially if I wasn't given an advanced notice." She says

"I doubt he needs any more money at his disposal." You laugh

"You never know, what if I'm actually broke?" Gojo chimes in as he makes his way towards the table

"Well, then who's been paying all the bills for the past ten years at our place?" You tease as he sits down next to you.

"Megumi. He's got his Shikigami robbing banks for him." Gojo grins

"Yeah, okay." You laugh, shoving at his shoulder.

"Hey wanna play a drinking game? We could all name the things we love about Satoru Gojo!" He suggests like he always does when alcohol is on the table

"No!" Everyone groans in unison.

"Thanks, Nanami." You huff as you slam the passenger side door, effectively trapping Gojo in the car

"Are you sure you'll be able to get him in the house by yourself?" Nanami asks, eyeing the drunk sorcerer who has his entire face pressed up against the window

"I'll be okay...I think. Megumi is at the house with Itadori, they're having a sleepover... Not sure why they couldn't just do that at the dorms. Anyway, I'll just have them help out if I need to." You say

"Alright. I'll see you later then. Goodnight." Nanami says

He's as polite as ever as he walks down the sidewalk to his own car. Somehow you swear Nanami came into the world with good manners and matching clothes on. Seriously, how do all of his outfits always look good?

You turn your back and miss the way Nanami's eyes follow you, wishing you had taken him up on his suggestion for help. Yes, even if it meant dealing with Gojo, he'd do it for you.

"Who knew he was this heavy?" Itadori laughed as he supported Gojo's legs

"It's all those sweets he eats. He's probably secretly 900lbs or something." You groan, "Megumi are you even supporting your side?"

"Of course I am." He says, "Just walk faster, my arm is cramping"

It's an entire ordeal to get Gojo into the house. Megumi and Yuji help you toss him onto the couch before bidding you goodnight. You have a feeling they're just going to lock themselves in Megumi's room and watch horror movies for hours. But hey, what else would you do on a Friday night at 15?

"Nghhh."

Damn, you were hoping he was out for the night.

"Satoru?" You ask, crouching down to be eye level with him as he lays on his side on the couch

"Nanamin?" He asks

"Nope. Guess again." You smile

"Shoko?" He asks

"Wrong." You laugh

"I give up, tell me." He groans, his eyes remained closed as he lay there.

"It's your girlfriend." You say

"Suguru?"

Now you don't know if you should feel insulted or feel bad for him.

"Whatever. Let's get you out of your clothes and put something more comfortable on." You say, pulling his zip up off and reaching for the t-shirt he had underneath.

"Hey!" He suddenly gasps, shooting up so he's sitting upright

"What's wrong?" You ask, concerned

"I'm taken. Besides you can't just strip me without my consent. I'll call the police." He says, holding his hands across his chest like he was a woman, "No means no."

"Satoru, I'm the one you're dating. Now let's go put our pyjamas on." You say, maybe he could follow you so he could dress himself upstairs

"You want me to follow you after you just tried violating me! What kind of sick pervert are you?!" He asks, his hands remaining over his chest

"The sickest there is." You joke, "By the way you don't have boobs to cover up, stop sitting like that."

"I'm in a vulnerable situation!" He defends

You didn't have the energy to do this and drunk Satoru was driving you nuts,

"Right vulnerable..."You sigh before walking over to the bottom of the steps "Megumi! I need help with him!"

"Can I use a Shikigami this time?" The boy calls back

"Sure!" You say

A half second passes before Megumi and Itadori clamor down the steps to reappear in the living room to take in the "violated" 28-year-old manchild who remained set on remaining modest with his hands on his chest.

"Um...Zenin-san what's he doing?" Itadori asks

"He thinks he's got tits to hide or something." You sigh, too tired and a bit drunk to deal with all this.

"Rabbit escape," Megumi says, and before you know it the living room is filled with little white rabbits.

"Woah, Fushiguro these guys are super cute!" Itadori says, picking one of them up and petting it.

"Right? I was so excited when he showed them to me for the first time." You smile

"Carry him," Megumi says to the rabbits, ignoring the two of you.

The rabbits move in sync and surround Gojo before pushing him off the couch and onto their many backs so they can carry him up the steps.

"It's kind of like he's crowd surfing," Itadori observes

"Ha!" You laugh as you watch Satoru slowly make his way up the steps by rabbit back.

"Should they put him on the bed?" Megumi asked

You think about it for a moment. Drunk Satoru was always cuddly but he often vomited and you didn't want to clean that up.

"Just...leave him on the floor at the foot of our bed." You suggest

"Heh, like a puppy dog." Itadori laughs

October 31, 2018,

7:14 pm Jujutsu High

"What do you mean they're asking for Satoru specifically?" You ask looking at Ijichi, bewildered that normal people would know who your boyfriend is.

"Apparently they're calling for him. But we think it has to do with the veil that's been lowered that's holding them there." He explains

"I'm famous." Gojo declares, standing up with a grin.

"Famously stupid." You roll your eyes and Nanami lets out a hum of amusement

"She's right about that." He agrees

"You worried or something? I'll be fine." Gojo smiles, resting his elbow on your shoulder

"I'm always worried about you." You mumble

"What was that?" He asks

"Nothing." You say

"Mmmhm...welp, I'll be off to Shibuya then. I'll see you two later." Gojo smiles, leaning down for a kiss.

"I need a kiss, for encouragement." He says

You lean forward and gently place a chaste one on his lips, aware that poor Ijichi and Nanami are a few feet away.

"A real one!" Gojo groans

"All our kisses are real you fool!" You defend pushing his face away from yours

"Fine! I'll just get a kiss from whatever curse is making that barrier. I bet it'll be better than yours anyway!" Gojo taunts before walking off

You let out a sigh of relief as he disappears down the hall. Satoru was exhausting sometimes.

"How do you willingly put up with that?" Nanami genuinely asks

"I wish I knew." You reply

8:14 pm, Shibuya, Restaurant Avenue.

"You're getting fat. My son doesn't want a fat bride." A voice calls

Damn...of all places why here? You wanted to go home, shower, and watch bad reality TV with Satoru.

"Hey! What'd you just say?! Zenin-san is a special-grade sorcerer! You can't just say-"

"It's alright, Nobara. This old fool is probably so senile and drunk he doesn't know what he's saying." You say, turning to see Nabito Zenin, clan leader, and your future father-in-law standing before you.

"Naoya won't have kids with a fat woman. Lay off the noodles." Naobito scolded

"I need to buy new pants again. You have to stop feeding me all your leftovers, I'm getting fat!" You groan in front of the mirror

"You're not fat! Besides, even if you've gained a little, it just means there's more to love!" Satoru beams, wrapping his arms around you from behind, "You're as beautiful as ever, sweetheart. Besides I like curves, they're attractive! "

"Oh, fuck off. I don't plan on reproducing with Naoya anyway." You say

"Well, that'll be news to him," Naobito says shaking his head"Maki, I can't believe I'm supposed to be assessing your promotion. I plan to make sure you don't get it, by the way."

If this were a cartoon, you're sure Nobara's ears would be blowing smoke out of them by now. She's positively red with anger and honestly, it's a bit comical. You're used to Naobito's insults, and so is Maki, neither of you is going to let him get under your skin tonight.

"And how'd that work out last time you tried doing that?" Maki asks, looking at you

Naobito's face droops into a scowl. He's not happy to be reminded of his failure to prevent your promotions over the years.

"That was different. The higher-ups like that she's got a technique. You're just a brat who's good with a few cursed tools and a fancy pair of glasses." He explains

"And yet she's a higher rank than your own son is. Naoya is a Special Grade One right? Oh wait, so are you! That must be embarrassing. Last time I checked special grade is higher than Special Grade One, right?" Maki laughs

Nobara lets out a snicker but stops it from becoming too loud by slapping her hand over her mouth.

"You insolent little bi-"

Alright, that's enough. Naobito's hand that flies, ready to smack Maki, is fast but you're faster. You easily catch the old man's wrinkled wrist.

"You're getting slow. Perhaps it's all the booze you like you guzzle." You say

"Whatever. You're lucky that you're actually useful, otherwise I would've killed you years ago." He scowls, "Ungrateful bitch,"

"Mmhm, sure." You say, "Raise a hand to either of these girls tonight and you'll be sent back to the Zenin Estate in pieces. I've gotten faster and don't mind demonstrating why I'm a Special Grade, so watch it, old man."

"You've become overconfident. I think you're spending too much time with that white-haired fool." Naobito smiles

"Perhaps. Do you really want to find out though? I wonder if Naoya or any of his brothers will be concerned when the dear clan leader turns up dead." You reply

9:05pm,

"The second curtain is down!" Nobara declares

"Good. We'll move in then. Inumaki is handling evacuations so focus on any curses or curse users." You say "Our main goal is to assist Satoru in whatever way possible and get as many normal people safely out of his way."

"Got it." Maki says

"Yes ma'am." Nobara smiles

"I'm the elder here! Shouldn't I give the orders?!" Naobito yells

"Fine. What do you want to do then, oh dear clan leader?" You mock

...

"Just do whatever she said!" Naobito relents, ignoring you.

Heh. What a loser.

9:26 pm, the basement of Shibuya Station

What was this? A fake? No....he was here!

Suguru Geto was standing in front of him, healthy as ever.

"Who are you?"

"Don't you remember, Satoru? I'm Suguru Geto. Did you forget? How sad!" The imposter mocks him, and Suguru.

"Your body, your cursed energy, everything my six eyes see tells me you're Suguru Geto..."

They're wrong. Every bit of information his body is screaming at him to acknowledge is wrong. The instincts he had relied on for so many years were wrong, This wasn't Suguru. No, Suguru was gone, whatever was in front of him was no friend, and the way he mockingly said Gojo's name was perfect proof.

You can't imitate love.

"But my heart and my soul know otherwise! Who the hell are you?!"

"How'd you know?"

The stitches on the imposter's face are removed as the imposter reveals himself.

"My technique allows me to hop bodies by switching brains. I coveted this man's curse manipulation of course." The monster in front of him mocks

"Goodnight, Satoru Gojo. We'll meet again, in the new world." It bids him goodbye

"How long are you going to let it keep using you, Suguru?" He calls out to his best friend for the first time in nearly a year.

"HA!" The monster grins as Suguru fights him, amused by the struggle from Suguru's instincts.

I'm always worried about you.

Looks like you were right. You always were, one way or another.

Heh, next time Satoru Gojo might listen to you. After all, look how he's ended up.

"Gate, close."

10:20 pm, Inokashira line

Satoru Gojo has been sealed.

At least that's what you heard through assistant directors who have been feeding information the best they can.

How the hell did he get himself captured? He was untouchable, so what did he see that rattled him that badly?

"Why don't you cut loose. I'm sure you could level the playing field against these curses easily, Miss Special Grade." Naobito taunted

"Shut up!" You yell, cutting through another low-level curse

Letting loose, what a funny idea. Creating too many duplicates was bad, especially in a high-stress situation like this. What was once a support mission had just become a rescue mission.

"You know she can't." Maki defends you

"Whatever. All I hear is how special you are yet I've never seen your full technique. Kind of a waste don't you think?" He asks

He's baiting you. It won't work.

"Once we rescue Satoru, I'll show you my full technique. Perhaps one of my duplicates will kill you for me." You say

"I doubt it." He grins

"Zenin-san!" A oh so familiar voice calls out to you

"Nanami!" You greet, Thank god you're here to save me from this old man."

"Are you alright?" He asked

Always so overly concerned.

It was sweet though, you'd have to have lunch with him soon, you wanted to catch up with him, it had been too long. Perhaps you could go to a diner, Nanami had always enjoyed a good sandwich.

"I'm fine." You brush him off

"I overheard his taunts. Don't let your technique out fully unless there's no choice." Nanami reminds

"Duh, I'm not crazy." You say you say gently punching his arm.

Nanami shakes his head but falls into pace with all of you.

"You ought to turn back. Grade One is the minimum for the next battles, Maki." He warns

He's right. You had noticed that the deeper you went into the station, the stronger the curses were. You hadn't been sure what you were going to say to the girl but you were glad Nanami spoke up for you

"I'll be fine." She said

"He's right, Maki. I don't want you getting hurt." You say

"How am I going to advance if I don't challenge myself," Maki said

"Dying isn't challenging yourself." You say

"You should listen to your elders, girl." Naobito laughs

"Like I'd listen to a drunkard. I'm staying." Maki declares

When the hell was he drinking?! You swore he didn't have any booze on him.

"Were you seriously drinking?" Nanami judges

"I'm drinking for myself!" Naobito declares shamelessly.

What an asshole.

You follow Nanami down the steps, happy as a clam that there's an adult you actually like here. Sure Maki was great company and you loved her dearly but her stubbornness drove you nuts sometimes.

"Stop." Nanami commands, putting an arm out in front of you.

Then you sense it, something much stronger than the last curses is here.

"Maki, go back up those steps now." You order, making eye contact with a red and white curse.

"Hell, no, I told you I'm-"

"Quit your arguing." Naobito commands suddenly

He's stepped away from your little group and has gotten a hand on the curse

"You guys are too slow."

"Naobito wait!" You call, sensing something is wrong. The curse that put out such a strong aura just seconds ago wasn't putting it out anymore. It was letting Naobito get close to it.

Your words fall on deaf ears as he sends a punch to the curse. It flies back and spits out thousands of human bones.

How disgusting.

It's a little surprising what happens next. You watch as the little red curse crawls away from Naobito, calling out for it's comrades' names.

"What the hell is it doing? Forget it...let's kill it now." You say as you begin to walk towards it.

"How dare you kill Hanami?" It asks before beginning to shake

Oh boy...this couldn't be good.

A bright light flashes and the small red curse that once seemed wildly weak had transformed into a winged creature of sorts.

"I am Dagon." It declares

"Do you know how many frames there are in a second of animation?" Naobito asks

Great...he's going to blab about his technique now.

"If you're going to run your mouth, then you can fight it alone." You declare, not interested in assisting him

"Fine by me," Noabito says

Your focus recenters on Maki. This curse's transfigured form could be dangerous. She'd be the first to die if it really wanted to go all out so you'll have to keep a close eye on her.

You'd never admit it but Naobito's technique was impressive. Being able to break down an enemy's moves was certainly valuable. You watch carefully as Naobito punches and kicks away at Dagon who seems unable to get a decent hit on the old Zenin leader. You made no move to stop Maki as she swung at the curse, after all you knew Dagon would focus on the ones who could deal heavier damage.

"Don't you plan on helping?" Nanami called

"Yeah, yeah. I was kind of hoping Naobito would get beat up a little more though." You sigh, unsheathing your sword.

Eight of them. Eight phantoms is the number that you can control easily. Any more and they break away from your main mindset. By creating too many they gain their own willpower and goals, something like that can be deadly.

For example, if 25 Phantoms are created, only eight at a time will listen to your main body's orders. The others will access and act on what's going on around them at their own whims. If they become too free and learn to use their techniques, they can infinitely multiply and there'd be nothing you could do to stop them.

"Guess I'll start with three tonight. Let's see what you got, Dagon."

You'll start with 3 duplicates for now.

"Surround it. Hold it down." Your commands are instantly carried out as they each draw their swords to match you and begin moving towards Dagon.

"No!" Dagon calls as he takes a hard blow from Noabito

Suddenly the scenery changes from the station to a sunny beach. Damn it, this must be its domain.

Suddenly, two of your duplicates are cut down, they melt away and the last one remains to your right, awaiting orders. A nasty cut on its leg bleeds but it isn't anything fatal so it remains intact.

"Zenin-san!" Nanami's voice calls for you

A sharp pain fills your body as warm blood begins to trickle down your torso. Shit, did he just cut your intestines?

The harsher your wounds, the harder it would be to create a strong duplicate.

A barrage of different creatures are flying towards you now, almost like they're in slow motion.

Nanami said not to go all out...very well, you'll just have to push yourself to the limit of your control. There's no reason not to create 8 duplicates, even if they're hard to control.

"Get me to him." You order four of them

"The rest of you protect Maki." You say

She'll be the first to fall if you all stay in the domain for too long. Naobito's technique was protecting him and you were sure Nanami had enough strength to hold out until you were able to deal the finishing blow. Your duplicates were weaker than normal, and you sent the weaker ones to watch over Maki, you'd have to finish this fast and then get to Shoko, the bleeding from your stomach hadn't stopped yet.

"You're the weakest." Dagon declared, ignoring your charge and rushing Maki

Shit. This damn stomach injury was slowing you down. Without it, you're sure you would've been able to kill him by now.

"Maki!" A voice calls from the ocean

Megumi! Wasn't he with Itadori?

You grin as you see that Megumi has brought Maki her special-grade cursed tool. Good, with her safe that means you can make your attempt again.

With four duplicates left, Dagon is moving toward Megumi who seems to be trying to break the domain open. Those creatures Dagon likes are the perfect path to him.

Your stomach burns as you slice down a creature in your way. Nanami has moved to protect Megumi.

Heh, Megumi's going to break a hole in the domain at this rate. Maki and Noabito are behind you, ready for a quick escape. It's true none of you stand a chance like this.

Shit if only you had dodged when Nanami called to you. Three of your duplicates are dead and one remains as you call her to your side, ready to slip through the hole.

A gurgle sounds and before anyone can make a move a flash of white meets your eyes and a dead man enters the domain.

Toji Zenin is alive and well as he enters with a sinister-sounding laugh.

You watch wide-eyed as Toji uses Maki's cursed tool to attack Dagon.

"Who is that?" Maki asks

You're too shocked to answer as you watch the ghost easily overpower Dagon.

Satoru didn't let him go right? No...this was something different.

"Noabito how's he here?" You ask

"I don't know. He's been dead for years." Noabito says

Great, always so helpful.

"He's our best bet right now," Nanami says

Damnit. What kind of special-grade sorcerer were you? Getting injured and relying on some ghost to finish off a curse for you. If only you had infinity like Satoru then you wouldn't have to worry about cuts.

"It's alright. You'll have another chance to prove yourself." Nanami says, "Focus on keeping pressure on your stomach."

You glance down to see your normally dark clothes even darker with your blood.

"I'll help you get to Shoko," Nanami says, wrapping a big arm under your shoulders for support

Shit when did he get so muscular? Damn male puberty, you wished you had gotten to grow that big!

"Speak for yourself, You look just as bad as me." You say, watching as Toji sets himself up for a finishing move.

"Thanks, I love getting nice compliments from you" Nanami smiles

Before you can blink or comprehend Nanami's mood change, you're released from the domain, Dagon's body is slowly disappearing and Toji stands victorious over it.

Noabito looks ready to call out to the ghost, hopefully, to see how the hell he's alive again. You let your weight slump against Nanami, glad he's there to hold you up, even if he's badly injured himself.

It's like it happens in slow motion before your eyes. Toji crosses the room and his fist whirls back to slam into an unsuspecting Megumi. Glass shatters as Nanami holds you from running after them.

"You'd lose. We have to heal you first." He says, "Megumi will be fine."

You hate that he's right.

"Fine then lets get to Shoko and-"

The scent of singed flesh hits your nose and cuts you off, before you know it Nanami is shoving you away from him.

"It's alright." He says when he sees the fear in your eyes

Your eyes find his as your last duplicate moves in front of you to protect you. The last thing you see is the fire that covers your last close friend from your teenage years.

The hot blaze from the fire dries the tears that threaten to fall from your eyes as your head hits the floor, your duplicate is there, you'll have to leave everything to her.

May 2005

"Did you hear about the new student that's joining us? They're from the Zenin clan." Haibara asks as they walk toward their classroom

"Yes, I was there when the announcement was made." Nanami reminds

"Yeah, I know, I'm just excited. I hope they can get along with the second years. It would suck if we all had to stop hanging out together." Haibara says

"I dunno. Seeing Gojo less actually sounds appealing." Nanami says

"Yeah but wouldn't you miss Geto-san?" Haibara asks

"Maybe. He's better than Gojo." Nanami admits as he takes his usual seat, casting a glance at the new desk that has been added to the room

Yaga enters soon after and behind him a small form follows, practically hiding itself behind their muscular teacher.

"Introduce yourself," Yaga says

Nanami watches as the figure stops its hiding and introduces herself. Pretty hair catches his eye as she sits down next to him.

"Hello."

It's in this moment that Nanami knows you are going to be at the center of his attention from now until forever.

July 2006

"Is it possible to die from lack of ice cream?" You groan from your spot on the floor

"It would certainly be a new way to die," Nanami says, as sweat trickles down the back of his neck.

"What the hell is taking Haibara so long? The corner store is only 10 minutes away!" You whine covering your face with a towel that had been wet with cool water.

Nanami is equally uncomfortable and overheated as you but for a slightly different reason. It was the hottest day of the year, of course, you were entitled to wear a tank top and shorts, he'd never want to limit what you dressed yourself in. After all it was your body, not his.

The big issue was that the amount of skin you were showing was hypnotizing to the 16-year-old boy. It's not like he was trying to only focus on the way your body looked, it's just that his eyes kept drifting over there!

"Sorry, it took so long! I dropped my wallet on the way there!" Haibara greeted as he pushed your dorm room's door open

"Next time send a text. I thought I was going to die." You say, immediately reaching for your ice cream

"Are you alright, Nanami you look a little red..."Haibara observes

"I'm fine." He lied, keeping his eyes away from you.

August 2007

Nanami isn't sure what to do. You called him here probably so you didn't have to be alone but what should he say? He felt frozen as he took in your appearance.

To keep it short, you were a mess. Used tissues were on your overflowing nightstand and you were wrapped up under your blankets. Were you even aware he had entered the room?

"Hey..." He said quietly

"Nanami." You greet, turning over to face him from your blanket mountain

"How are you?" He asked awkwardly as he sat down on the floor next to you so his face was even with yours as you lay in bed.

"Terrible." You say quietly

"Me too." He agrees

"You look better than me." You observe

"I got most of my tears out already." He explains, thinking back to the long shower he had taken

You let out a soft hum of acknowledgment and your hand appears from your blanket burrito. Without thinking Nanami takes it in his bigger one.

"It sounds stupid to say but he's in a better place now." Nanami assures

He hated when Geto said that to him earlier but now it was the only thing he could find in his muddled brain.

"It still hurts though." You say

"...I know."

September 2007

The sun was setting when he finally caught up to you. He was worried when you ran off after he read the report about Geto to you. A warm breeze fills his lungs as he watches the scene in front of him unfold.

You hand Gojo a lollipop and settle down next to him on the stairs. It's inappropriate but jealousy burns hot in his stomach as he watches Gojo rest his head on your shoulder.

"I'm sure you'll see him again. Even if it's not for a long time, you'll talk to each other again." You say

"Yeah, I hope so," Gojo responds

Nanami watches as your eyes remain fixed on the saddened white-haired sorcerer. He understands now, Kento Nanami understands that no matter how he chases after you, your eyes will always be fixed on something far up ahead. Satoru Gojo has won you from him and there's nothing he can do to stop it.

February 2015

Nanami isn't sure why he agrees to babysitting the kids you and Gojo took in. Perhaps its because they're fun to be around, not that he'd ever admit it.

"Can we watch a fun movie tonight?" Tsumiki asks

"Yes. If you finish your dinner." He responds as he drives, "And all your vegetables."

"Can we watch Hotel Transylvania?" Megumi asks

"No!" Tsumiki groans

Nanami tunes out the Fushiguro siblings as they launch into a debate about what movies are good and which ones aren't. Apparently, Hotel Transylvania has been dubbed dumb by Tsumiki.

His mind wanders to you and how you smiled and thanked him for helping out tonight. He said it was no problem and reminded you they were welcome any time at his house so that you and Gojo could get some alone time.

He doesn't know why he said that, especially since he easily figured out what kind of night you had planned judging by the racey dress you had on when you walked the kids out. Seriously he thought he'd be feeling some sort of jealousy but instead, he was just enamored with you.

Maybe he just wants to feel useful to you. Afterall, your recent promotion to Special Grade Sorcerer has left him feeling rather weak compared to you, like he wouldn't really be of use if you were ever in real danger. Because if you couldn't win a fight, how would he? Being a rank lower than you it would be impossible.

As he drives Nanami decides that if there were ever real danger, he'd hope that he would be able to keep you safe from harm, even if it were just for a second. Yes, he'd be satisfied with something as small as that.

11:14 pm- Dogenzaka, in front of Shibuya 109

He feels a sense of accomplishment as doom looks him in the face. The curse in front of him doesn't scare him, even as he understands that this will be it.

You had been perfectly unharmed when he woke up before he walked all the way down here. Your duplicate must've taken the fire from the curse that had touched him. She had done her job well and Nanami wished he could thank her. Of course, it never would've occurred if he hadn't pushed you away from him. For once he was glad he let you go. After all, there were so many times from before that he hadn't.

One day he'll meet you again. Perhaps then he'll tell you his true feelings until then though you'd have to wait. It was only fair, considering how long he had waited for you.

"Itadori, you've got it from here."

Next Part

Series Masterlist

Guys, I swear this is still a Gojo fic, not a Nanami one.

Taglist

@polarbvnny @r0ckst4rjk @dann-acalle @bakedpotato12 @my-xoxoxox @desideriumlove @starlight5cat

#gojo satoru #gojo #nanami kento #geto suguru #yu haibara #shoko ieiri #naoya zenin #fanfic #jujutsu kaisen #jujutsu kaisen fanfic #jjk #romance #gojo x reader #fluff #angst #jjk x reader #jjk smut #jjk gojo #gojo x female reader #megumi fushiguro #tsumiki fushiguro #maki zenin #yuta okkotsu #inumaki toge #mai zenin #toji fushiguro #yuji itadori #gojo smut #gojo x you #nanami x reader

[ponderingmoonlight]

Chapter 3: Entangled Ambitions - A Pact Sealed in Royal Halls

Pairing: Gojo x fem!reader

Warnings: reader's death, language

Genre: Isekai, Romance, Fantasy

Synopsis: Your life takes a tragic turn as you perish in a car crash, only to awaken in a whimsical world of fantasy with none other than Jujustu Kaisen characters as its main protagonists. But as if that wasn't enough, you're about to marry the prince version of Gojo Satoru. How will you navigate through this world of history and fantasy? Does your life take the same sudden twist of fate as that of your favorite characters?

<- Previous Chapter l Next Chapter ->

Satoru’s heart stops beating for a moment, eyes widen at the harsh words you just spit at him. How would someone like you know about his powers? He was always keen to hide them, never used his abilities in the presence of someone apart from Suguru and his family. He doesn’t even know you that well. You, the daughter of Naobito Zenin. How on earth did you find out?

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

You clear your throat, nerves threatening to fail you. This is the only chance you have left. If Gojo Satoru doesn’t rethink his decision…No, there is no way you’ll die again.

“I am talking about your ability to manipulate the area around you freely, the fact that you can distort space. You are also able to create barriers and voids that nullify any incoming attacks, which makes you almost invincible in battle and is responsible for your great reputation as a fighter. But if your followers get to know about the real reason behind your skills…You know how great the fear of people with special powers is in this country, that all of them get executed. Not even Your Majesty will be spared from this.”

You are walking on thin ice. He is the prince, after all. So much higher in his rank that it would be easy for him to get you executed due to false accusations. But this might be the only card you have left, your last spark of hope. If Gojo Satoru won’t marry you, your father will let you get killed. And apart from that, this might be the only chance you’ll get to meet your favourite characters. What about Geto and Nanami? If Naoya and Gojo exist, they are definitely somewhere in this world as well. You are literally living the dream of every anmie and manga fan.

Well, except for the stinging fact that you call Naobito your father and Naoya your stinky brother.

“That are some heavy accusations you’re throwing at me, Lady (y/n). You know as well as I do that I could get you executed right on the sport for your unwise words despite the fact that you are a daughter of the Zenin family”, he replies.

The way he crosses his legs while smiling down at you arrogantly makes the urge to fall onto your knees and beg him for forgiveness grow louder and louder. But no, this is exactly what he wants. At the moment, all Prince Satoru does is playing and testing you. You can’t allow yourself to be messed with. After all, he has absolutely zero clue about what he is in your old world, that you actually died and reincarnated here. He definitely does know that your life depends on his mercy, though. And that your proposal benefits both of you.

“Why did you decide on marrying me in the first place? Was it because you fell in love with my portrait or rather because your family forced you to choose a wife and you thought I wouldn’t cause trouble because I’m a Zenin, because you considered I would urge to get away from my possessing family as soon as possible?”

Threatening him any further has no use. After all, Gojo is aware of the fact that you know about his hidden talent. Instead, you should focus on things you can actually prove, things that are obvious.

“You are a very loudmouthed young lady. I expected you to be more sublime. As a member of the famous Zenin family, you sure got taught etiquette and obedience from a young age, didn’t you?”

He can’t help himself. Just one look into your glimmering lavender eyes makes him provocative you even further. Of course, every little thing you said is true. Yes, your words are a serious threat on his way to the throne. Yes, his family does in fact urge him every single day to decide on a wife. Your proposal is the best solution for both of you, allows him to carry on with his unbothered life without the responsibility to satisfy his finance’s needs. But still…

“I couldn’t care less about my ancestry, Prince Satoru. All I care about is my own freedom”, you clarify, determination dripping from each and every pore of your face.

“And if you don’t decide on helping me, I have to find another gentleman who suits my requirements better.”

“Another gentleman? You are aware of the fact that I’m the prince, right?”

Out of all the arguments you brought up in this conversation, this one is the one that bugs him the most. Out of some strange reason, the sheer thought of you getting promised to another man doesn’t sit right with Satoru.

“As a prince, you are far above my status anyway. If it weren’t for politics and the reliability when it comes to the advanced weapon technology of my family, I wouldn’t even be considered as your fiancé”, you argue in all seriousness.

“What if I don’t allow you to marry another man?”

“Then I will find my ways to do so.”

“Fine, I will propose to you at the ball this weekend.”

Wait…what? After all the arguments, the discussions and the stinging fact that he stares at you with narrowed eyes, he actually agreed on it? Just when you’re about to thank him and leave, he gets up and opens his full mouth.

“But I want to re-arrange the conditions to suit my needs as well.”

Your pounding heart almost stops inside of your chest. For a moment, you just sit there and stare at him plainly like an idiot. Gojo Satoru, having conditions? This definitely doesn’t sound appealing at all. But do you really have another chance? It might be true that you are able to find another gentleman, the anger of your father will carry on, though. And who knows if he wouldn’t kill you even if you marry another wealthy man. No, this engagement is your best and eventually only option.

“What conditions are we talking about, precisely?”

“Once a week, I am allowed to present you as my fiancée in a way I will decide on my own. As the prince and future ruler of this country, I need to reflect a strong relationship with my future queen to the outside. It has to be credible. Everyone must think that we are deeply in love with each other, Lady (y/n).”

Shivers run down your spine before you’re able to stop them. Just one look into his blue thirsty eyes…This man won’t touch you even in your sleep. Doesn’t he have multiple young women just waiting for a chance to hit on him? Playing his wife for an additional day of the week. How wasteful, considering that you’ll never be more than his fiancée, that this engagement will get cancelled the minute it doesn’t benefit both of you anymore.

“I will fulfil my role over the span our engagement last and accept your addition, Prince Satoru.”

“Great! Now that this is out of the way, let me tell you one last thing.”

Before you’re even able to react any further, he grabs your arm and pulls you close. For a moment, you forget how to breathe, your nose tingling by the exquisite scent that radiates from him. You actually never wondered about the way he smells. But now that he is so close you would be able to touch him, so close that you can feel his breath brushing over the bare skin of your face, heat begins to crawl up your spine. Suddenly you feel like fainting, the immense presence of him standing this closely to you simply taking your breath away.

“If you decide on betraying me by telling anyone about my secret, I will execute you. There are no real feelings between us, I won’t even bat an eyelash.”

“First, make sure you keep your end of the bargain, Prince”, you bite back out of instinct, holding his gaze without any mercy.

Does he really think you’re scared of him? He might be Gojo Satoru, the honoured one, the strongest, the prince of this country. You might have been surprised by the way he grabbed you out of thin air. You are still (y/n), still you.

Instead of backing up, you take another step towards him and grab the collar of his elegant jacket. But you know all of his dirty little secrets, parts of his past and future. You are definitely no one to be messed with as well.

“And make sure you don’t disappoint me.”

You let go of him as sudden as you grabbed him, creating a safe distance between both of you by crossing the room and coming to a stand in front of the exit.

“Send me an invitation to the ball along with a pricy bouquet of lavender flowers. It was an honour to visit you, Your Majesty. I am looking forward to our next meeting.”

One last polite curtsy, one last elegant smile. But just when you’re about to call the waiter in order to open the door for you, it swings open by itself.

And your cheek clashes into something particularly hard.

“Oh no, I am beyond sorry My Lady! I wasn’t aware of your presence!”

That voice…You get greeted by a pair of the manliest hands you’ve ever seen, hands gliding up his definitely toned arms. He lifts you off the ground as fast as you stumbled onto his, arms holding you into place tightly.

“You must be Lady (y/n), what a pleasure to finally meet you. I am Sir Geto Suguru, the steward of Your Majesty.”

“S-Suguru?”

Your widen eyes focus on his face in an instant, heart almost beating out of your chest. All those times you admired his drawing, the way he acted so elegantly. The countless fanfictions you’ve read with this exact first meeting.

Only to end up with him in bed later on.

“That is my name”, the man in front of you replies along with a small laughter.

That smile. That oh so charismatic smile. And that manly smell, a mix of mint and leather. You force yourself to gift him with a smile and create a safe distance between both of you. So this is him, the best friend of Gojo Satoru. Even in this world, you can tell how close they are to each other.

Will it stay like this, though?

“I’m sorry, I must have hit my head a little too heart”, you comment, finally ripping your eyes away from his brown ones.

“Do you know each other?”, the firm voice of Prince Satoru interrupts.

A look into his face tells you that he isn’t amused by this sudden meeting at all.

“I’ve never seen Lady (y/n) apart from the portrait that was sent to you, Prince Satoru. But may I say, you look even more mesmerising in person.”

“Weren’t you about to leave when Sir Geto arrived, Lady (y/n)?”

Gojo smiles at you without his eyes, a cold glare decorating his face that is definitely supposed to intimidate you.

But instead of backing up, you take a risky step towards Geto Suguru and bow oh so sweetly.

“Oh Sir Geto, I don’t deserve your kind words. After all, it is you who is a feast for my eyes. No excuse me gentlemen, I still have lessons to attend. I hope we’ll meet each other again this weekend, Sir Geto. Have a nice week, Prince Satoru.”

Without gifting him another single look, you turn on your heel and walk out the door.

You did it. You convinced him to propose to you. But…is this really what you want? Is Gojo Satoru really what you want? Just the way he stared at you with arrogance dripping from each and every poor. Urgh, you fucking hate him. There’s no way to deny that he’s driving you over the edge. Why on earth does it have to be him? Why not Geto, what about Nanami?

Why does it have to be Gojo Satoru?

“She seems like a really nice young lady”, Suguru comments visibly amused while sitting in your former place.

“What your tongue, Suguru. She will me my fiancé after this week is over.”

Tags: @m0k0k0 @lees-chaotic-brain @sanicsmut @risuola @fire-loving-siren

@sunshine7queen @gatitam @kentocalls @hellkaiserinphoenix @skylarlyn823

@livmarauder @nothisispatrick300 @haileycannotcometothephonern @xstom @byakuya61085

#jjk #jujutsu kaisen #jujutsu kaisen x reader #jjk x reader #jujutsu gojo #gojo saturo #gojo satoru #gojo x reader #jjk gojo #gojou satoru x reader #isekai fanfic #isekai #isekai reader #jjk fantasy au! #jjk romance #jjk fanworks #jjk fanfic #romance fanfiction #fantasy romance #fantasy #fantasy royalty #jjk royal #gojo satoru x reader #gojo x you #geto suguru #satosugu #geto fluff #satoru #gojo #suguru

[colourstreakgryffin]

Alright I have one last request until I'm done for the day😭 alright so for some reason I'm not attracted to Gojo, he's pretty sure, but he's more best friend material for me. So.. I was thinking (Platonic!🤍)Yandere! Gojo vs. (Romantic!💗)yandere! naoya with reader whose like kind of an asshole and like very feminist riot grrrl-y! Thank you for your time!! 💗💗

I'm done for the day I swear😭(i love ur work sm I'm sorry it it feels like I'm overbearing-)

-💗💗 anon

Hmm. Okay, this is interesting, let’s see how it goes. I am overbeared, it’s fine. I’m surprised you like Naoya, he’s a misogynistic asshole

Platonic! Yandere! Gojo Satoru vs Romantic! Yandere! Zen'in Naoya

This all happened because Zen'in had his eyes on you for a little while, and Gojo was trying to be a good best friend and defend you from picking the wrong husband. Zen'in is not safe in the slightest with his anti-feminist mindset, therefore, Gojo must dispose of him so he is dearest best friend can be safe once again

The intense obsession the two share, based around you, begun when their rivalry started to catch fire. You didn’t want to notice it but with how blaring those two are in fights, it’s like trying to watch a puppy run at oncoming traffic

Gojo firmly believes Zen'in pursuing you is dangerous and could harm you, so he tries to keep you away from him and there is no way to fight back from the ‘honoured one’. Gojo can drag you around all he wants, your protests are barley heard as he thinks of the best way to chase Zen'in away

It’s a fight constantly and you’re getting tired of it as it happens everyday. Gojo intervening when Zen'in tries to hit on you and gets into a massive argument over you. It goes the same way as they both are equally possessive and protective over you and your safety in this cursed spirit-invested world

They are very toxic, for sure, throwing stuff at each other and throwing insults after insults. Gojo doesn’t care about anything he has to but keep you safe from the wrong man of choice. Zen'in would fight Gojo for you and your hand in marriage but he knows he can’t win, so he needs to use more dirty means to win

You’re a tough woman who wants to be independent so you come off as rude and you’re a hardcore feminist. Both the guy trying to pursue you and your best friend idolise these traits about you like you’re some goddess from above and neither could see you as different

Gojo and Zen'in simply adore you, rather it be in different lights or not. Both want you to be apart of their lives and both don’t want to lose you, hence why they fight with each other so vigorously to ensure they can be in your presence undivided and unshackled. They need you at this point, it’s getting worse

Gojo is trapped in the delusion where you’re in danger when he sees how Naoya wants your heart. He may not love you romantically but his possessive nature with you stems around keeping you as his dear friend forever, and he, for sure, won’t let some misogynistic asscrack take you away from him

Zen'in is smart enough to not try properly fight Gojo. Gojo will completely annihilate him so he simply decides to use his manipulative skills to the test and try trick you into avoiding Gojo

Though, Gojo does not like that and will try emotionally manipulate you back into liking him and try talk you out of spending time with Zen'in. It’s a whole lot of back and forward of manipulation on both parties’ ends

It’s a big bloody mess of disaster. One’s who fighting for your love, and one’s who fighting to make sure your heart isn’t broken

You have to pick one of them eventually. Whoever you pick will be the one who has what he wanted from the beginning, though, not siding with Gojo is a huge risk with how powerful he is. His Yandere-shifted mind can make him easily destroy the whole world out of anger and betrayal over you

“Yeah! Yeah! I know, you can do whatever you want but he is not safe, that Zen'in. He hates women! Why would you want him as a husband when he’ll treat you bad! I know I’m not saint of a friend but I won’t treat you so bad! Stay with me! I’ll do the best I can to be a amazing friend for you!”

“Don’t believe, Gojo. My love, I don’t think of you like I think of normal women. You’re special, magnificent, beautiful. You’re a man’s dream and I’d be damned to let you go. I can promise you that a marriage with me is a lot more appealing than a mere friendship with that white haired porcupine”

#jujutsu kaisen #sorcery fight #jjk characters #jjk sorcerers #anime and manga #jjk imagines #headcanons #gojo satoru #satoru gojo #yandere imagines #yandere romance #satoru x reader #naoya x reader #yandere #yandere headcanons #yandere gojo satoru #Yandere zenin naoya

[sassooda]

Worlds Away JJK AU / Chapter 82 - Discrimination

               “What is…?”, Peaches mumbles as he lifts up the enclosed letter that was just delivered to his office. The envelope reads ‘Message of Implementation’ and is addressed to him from the Elders. He leans back in his desk releasing a tell-tale grunt that would give his age away to the blind before opening it and saying, “This better be good news.”. He would never say it aloud because of his being a respectable incumbent in the hierarchy but Peaches honestly finds the Elders to be a bit finicky.

               He tears open the rectangular paper and slides out, the letter itself. His sagging brown eyes scan the words, reading the litany of carefully yet vaguely assigned meaning. “A body guard?!”, he exclaims in shock, “Such aberrance!”. Peaches sighs as he meticulously charges back over the letter but is unable to find the information he’s looking for. Laying the document in his lap, the old goat strokes his beard with apprehension while contemplating on what Master Naoya’s reaction will be.

               ‘So, the elders deem that Lady Oda should have additional protection…’, he reiterates internally. The reason stated was to ensure her livelihood as she carries the Zenin line, ‘But…’, he thinks, ‘I’ve never heard of this overseas clan before, these Prionays’. What troubles Peaches further is that although the letter mentions that this clansman was chosen out of a meaningful recommendation, it fails to disclose by whom. ‘So, they believe they will be an antecedent to young Master Naoya’s success in furthering our kinship?’. Rolling his tongue in his mouth, Peaches debates over his own personal hesitancy of this matter but knows he’ll have to present it to Naoya regardless. While stifled in his concerns over the news, his sentinelling worries are stoked even further as Naoya’s energy can be felt surging. “MASTER NAOYA!”, he jumps up from the wooden chair fearing something horrible and rushes out the door. Little does he know, the Zenin suffers from occasional nightmares.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

               Glaring at his cousin’s eagerness to engage in devious behavior, Toji finally observes the disastrous state of the room. He can guess that Naoya’s blue-shined black wings were likely the cause but doesn’t understand why the Zenin would obliterate the bed like that. He hears, “Mmmm…baby…”, followed by the suction of their kiss and growls as he reaches out for Elska.

               “Hey!”, Naoya whines, “What the hell?!”. His lips form a primitive pout as Elska is whisked away by Toji.

               “I think you’ve had enough boy. My turn.”, the giant utters as he softens his eyes for Elska who now stands in his arms. “You may be a doll but I think he plays with you too much…”, he whispers invitingly into her ear. “…whereas I barely get the chance.”.

               Elska chirps when her beloved lifts her in the air overhead, causing her to wrap her legs around his waist. Giggling into his ear, she breathes in his natural scent. Her eyes open and glow sanguine to the blossoming sensation of their reacting chemistry, “My beloved…”, she coos sweetly. His sleek black hair tickles parts of her arms when she pulls away to gaze down to him, studying his features as they mirror her own intensity. He gives her a look that she doesn’t find on him often. “Oh?”, she playfully teases, adoring the mischievous hints he’s administering as his bottom lip becomes trapped between his teeth. He releases his wings.

               Toji ignores his fuming cousin and shares a moment of pure reality that leaves him feeling like they were alone. He recalls a time when he would’ve been furious over someone touching her so soon after the bonding, a part of him still is. However, every second that their eyes stay locked to each other, his turned nature is strengthened. His gaze breaks away to land on his naked cousin, gifting Naoya with a taunting smirk as Toji takes a step backwards, toward the bed. Stretching his neck, he leans up to place his lips to Elska’s while thinking to her, ‘Master.’.

               This catches Elska off guard, the word he sent her. Toji’s never openly spoken down on the Master and Turned bond but it’s always been painfully obvious that he didn’t take to being a subsidiary of her existence. It’s not as if she lives in a despotic way or anything like that, she knows Toji simply isn’t the kind of man that needs a ruler. He’s always made his own way in life and therefore had earned the right to govern himself. His wavering in the past would be a prime example of how this kind of situation fits him unnaturally. Her mind grazes through the time she paralyzed him and Naoya before going after Megumi just prior to turning Suguru. Toji was so absent in his affection for a while afterwards towards her, the cumbersome ramifications leading her to acknowledge her new emotions. Her spite for them not obeying. Things are different now.

               She feels the result of Toji’s legs bumping into the bed and steals a glance at her prince. Naoya, though with obstinate body language, is thoroughly examining their every move with interest. She smiles to him alluringly before bracing herself for Toji to fall back against the mattress.

               Naoya gasps when Toji’s body crashes through the compromised bed to the floor. His torso remains folded in the hole with Elska’s breasts smooshing in his face. She was forced forward, blanketing Toji’s head under her, also pinned in this massive collapse. Naoya couldn’t help but shout, “Karma!”, with laughter cascading in his voice while quickening to near them in order to free Elska. “Huh?”, Naoya stops dead in his tracks upon sensing Peaches stampeding in their direction, ‘Did something happen?!’, the Zenin dreads.

               Peaches barged into the room, frantic on the inside but still composed. When he turned the hall, he was able to ascertain Naoya’s energy having regulated but he decided that you can never be too safe.

               Naoya wheezes and plucks a fistful of mixed feathers, some white, some his own and swiftly convers his exposed genitalia with respect in mind. ‘This probably looks fucking insane without any explanation!’, he nervously smiles and waves at his most trusted advisor, “Uh…Ummm…shit…Hey Peaches!”.

               Peaches scrutinizes the scene but averts his eyes and becomes beet red, now wishing he would’ve allowed some warning. He turns his entire body around and faces the hall while beckoning, “So much indecency!!!”.

               “I think I’m stuck, my beloved…”, Elska whispers and listens to him grunt a chuckle. She tries to shimmy herself free but it seems of no use, they’re tangled into each other, into the mattress. His voice is muffled but she hears him say, “This isn’t exactly what I had in mind.”, to which she belts out a full-on laugh. “You’re ok though right?”, she quietly calls to him while hoping her ass isn’t hanging out.

               Naoya scratches his head and feels a wave of embarrassment wash over him as he discerns being dressed would be more desirable. ‘Even though it’s my estate, he’s not wrong.’, he huffs to himself before moving his feet to the closet. He happens to look over at the bed, wanting to snicker more about Toji’s dilemma but catches his princess’s goods being put on display. The shirt of his that she currently was wearing had lifted up when she fell forward, showing off a bit of her most secretive areas. Naoya’s neck snaps in the direction of Peaches, seeing his dorsal side, ‘That’s why he said that!’.

               Elska can’t help but titter away as Naoya successfully saves her from the feathered hole. “I’m sorry my prince!”, she withers her eyes to the inconceivably destroyed bed.

               Naoya tells her it’s not their fault but ushers her into the closet and says, “Put something on baby, this shirt isn’t cutting it.”, and blows her a kiss before shutting the door.

               “You gonna help me out or not, boy?!”

               Naoya cackles, “Let me put on some pants first, sheesh!”, and grins mischievously when Toji is clearly annoyed by having to wait.

               “Is Lady Oda out of view?”, Peaches questions with his view remaining on the hall, ‘This younger generation is something else...’. Naoya hollers from his closet that she is so Peaches crosses the room and grabs ahold of Fushiguro’s arm. He places one foot against the bedframe and hoists the giant out a little at time with this additional leverage.

               “Thanks Peaches…”, Toji murmurs while picking the pieces of feather away from his tattered shirt, “Naoya’s such a shit!”.  He can tell that Peaches is still uncomfortable with his red face and nervous eyes so Toji tries to explain, “It’s not what you think!”.

               “Yes, it is!”, Naoya chirps while swinging the closet door open. He folds his arms, now in his traditional wear and states, “Toji was up to no good, Peaches…he’s a dirty old man!”.  He snickers to his own joke but gathers that there is something on his advisor’s mind. Naoya wipes away his smile and gestures for the news to be shared.

               Peaches clears his throat. “There’re a few matters of which I need to brief you on Master Naoya…”, he begins. “First off, that matter with the servants, it is handled.”. Naoya bows his head gratefully but Peaches knows that the details with Rini can be discussed more privately. “Also, everything is on course for your ceremony coming up. It will be a grand celebration of leadership!”. This is the one thing that Peaches was happy to talk about since he too, is excited to officially see the youngest Zenin at the top.

               Naoya blushes as his mind races to the event set up to solely admire him, “Please make sure that there is a place for Maki to sit with me. Just because she’ll be behind the scenes doesn’t mean she cannot be honored as well. It’ll be a good introduction to the equality I wish to influence within the clan.”.

               “Of course.”, Peaches bows with a genuine smile. He watches Naoya walk towards the closet as if he was under the impression that no more needed to be spoken of but he adds, “There’s one more thing…”.

               Naoya hears Elska say that she’s almost done so he turns back to Peaches, suspicious, “And that is?”. He and Toji make brief eye contact which only heightens the what ifs.

               “The Elders have designated Lady Oda to have a personal body guard while pregnant.”.

               Toji growls, “What the fuck are they up to now?”, not at trusting the Elders in any way. He scoffs and darts his eyes to his younger cousin, expecting the same reaction but he narrows his eyes further when he comprehends that Naoya is considering it. “They’re part of the problem boy, don’t forget that.”.

               Naoya puts up his hand to think but ultimately retorts, “But they’ve always wanted me to be with Elska. I wouldn’t be here with her if they hadn’t.”. Not much more needed to be said. It was clear that Naoya was far more trusting of their meddling. “At least its not a Zenin male…”.

               “Why would I need a body guard when I have you guys though?”, Elska now emerges from her closet in a flowy Zenin blue maxi dress that adorns pearl stones done the cleavage. She’d caught more of the tale-end of the conversation but still heard enough to understand. “No one can make me safer than you guys.”.

               Toji smirks, “That’s my point, doll.”, but thinks to her, ‘That dress suits you.’, and bashfully tries to hide his lingering eyes.

               “We can’t guarantee that we will be able to be with her all of the time.”, Naoya now clenches his fists, “And I’m constantly concerned for her safety…it’s like, I know somethings going to happen…”.

               Elska thinks back to how he had a nightmare and automatically nears him to lace their hands together. “If it will make you feel better, my prince, then I will accept the body guard.”. His whole demeanor lightened to this instantly as he brings her hand up to his lips as if to express his gratitude. She can’t imagine that he’s really putting her fate in another’s hand but more like he’s welcoming additional help.

               “The fucker better not try anything funny...”, Toji folds his arms and turns his head, more men in her inner circle makes him wary.  In reality, Toji plans on watching this mystery man like a hawk and he knows he won’t be the only one. ‘Gojo and Choso are way too protective to simply trust this guy.’, he thinks with reassurance. ‘He won’t get a chance to do anything.’.

               Peaches goes to leave, originally having expected that to not go so smoothly but stops as he remembers, “Some of the volunteers will be joining the ceremony as well. It would seem Genghis of the Titer clan has finished gathering the first round of them.”.

               Toji, apprehensive about this finally speaks up. “Before we do all that, do we have a sure-fire way of knowing none of these people will need to bond with her?”. When its clear that there isn’t a sure answer, Toji snarls and then states, “She’s not doing that again, especially not with some fucking random.”.

               Elska feels both Toji and Naoya’s presence spike and she admits to herself that she hasn’t thought about that. She understands though and is quite interested in this answer herself. She bundles up bits of the dress in her hands nervously to the thought of having to give herself to someone else. There are no others she wants.

               “I will find out for you. I too, do not want you having to do…erm…more than you need to my dear.”, Peaches places a gentle hand on her shoulder, “You are family now. We will look out for you as such.”. He receives a warm smile from Elska that completely counters her ominous aura. ‘What an interesting girl…’, he thinks to himself, knowing that whatever she is, Naoya’s happy.

               “Alright, I told the kids we’d come back and have a drink.”, Toji announces while feeling around for the key in his pocket. “Aha!”, he pulls it out, dangling it in front of everyone, “My car was taken here after we got the rings, right?”, looking to his cousin.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  

               Amnessia and Choso feel the icy gust of wind rush past them as they manifest in the last stage. She can’t believe her eyes, ‘How the hell did he do that?!’, she wonders, giving a quick twirl while soaking up the absolute darkness surrounding them. The stages can be accessed by those capable but even with the Titer’s long familiarity with this dimension, no one has ever been able to simply bypass the trials that lie before this. “Incredible…”, she admits under her breath as she adapts to his wicked turned form. He’s so beastly but in a humanoid way. Choso’s nudity would’ve been unwarranted but arguing that he didn’t look like a God of sorts in this stage would be futile. Her eyes carefully drink in every inch of him, not in a wanting way but in sheer awe. Those dark auburn wings, his blackened eyes and that waving tattoo along the bridge of his nose. It was breathtaking and portentous all the same.  ‘Wait a minute…’, her eyes jump down, having known better, to herself and shrieks when understanding that she too, is bare.

               Choso finally makes his view of her body. His eyes squint as he tries to make sense of her flawless form. “No scars, burns or any kind of disfigurement…”, he says astonishedly to her insecure expression. “You’re very pretty, like an angel!”, he smiles and nods as if she were looking for his opinion but then aims his focus on the task at hand. “It won’t show itself yet.”, Choso inhales deeply and warns her, “Cover your ears.”.

               Wanting to shoot down his compliment, she instead heeds his advice and layers her palms to the sides of her head. Choso releases this demonic cry that somehow sends vibrational waves through her being. It felt nauseating. ‘He resonates with this stage??!’. With wide eyes she studies his blood red wings that arch behind him, making it seem as if he was about to attack something, but instead he screams again. Amnessia slowly cradles down to her knees, holding her breath as the invasive waves seem to tear apart the fabric of her structure. “STOPPPPP!”, she finally calls out. She lifts her head after bracing herself for a few seconds, noticing that the weird sensations weren’t returning yet. “What the f-…”.

               “Bring me to Suguru Getou!”, Choso commands the streetlight overhead, “I know you have him. You’re protecting him.”.              

               Amnessia has seen many things in these stages but never has she felt or noticed this peculiar lamp. ‘Why does it feel like that?’, she steps back, slowly reaching an arm out to Choso with fear prickling its way along her skin. ‘How is he having a conversation with it?’.

               “You know me. You know my intentions.”, Choso relaxes his wings and they flutter before folding behind him. “My master wants him back and you like her don’t you?”.

               When the light suddenly appears an undisclosable distance away, becoming more of an aperture, she instinctually latches onto Choso who quickly draws her closer. “What the fuck was that thing?!!”, she asks with her head tucked into his arm. It felt like pure terror.

               “I’m surprised you didn’t know!”, the being chuckles, “That was this dimension’s consciousness.”. A bunch of energy gathers behind them so Choso whirls them around. “It’s about to show us something, I guess.”, he shares with slight agitation. He’s not sure what’s to come.

               Amnessia has only ever seen things displayed like this with Temujin and Suguru so she’s left with far more questions about the hybrid than when they came. They’re given a window to look through, it drawing them closer to what it beholds. Amnessia slowly covers her mouth to hide a gasp when what’s being shown is Suguru dominating a woman with long black hair. “Vivian?”, she silently mouths.

               “The woman!”, Choso stands erect and on the tips of his toes when understanding the memory being shared. What confuses him is how the stage must know that this would be the last thing the being would want to see. Trusting it’s process, Choso regains his calm pose and merely waits with his breath hitched. ‘What good could this do?’.

               Suguru has the girl bent over into the floor, chains weighing down her arms and legs. His large hands yolk up a fistful of hair to pull her backwards so he could whisper into her ear. Whatever was said makes her face twist in disgust and she tries to tug herself away from him. “SUMBIT!”, yells the furious, human Getou. He smacks her ass harshly, to the point where she wails, but then he releases her hair and continues to rut into her from behind. His obvious pleasure is repulsive as the girl exudes her story of torment.

Getou changes his angle, now wrenching his hands around her throat and using it to hold her down. It’s almost like the Titer was desperately trying to convince himself that this was consensual but it’s hard to tell because he flops between sweet words of praise to degrading insults. Near his end, Suguru releases her again and postures upright behind her with menacing fingers digging into her voluptuous hips. The girl starts to choke herself but its clear that Suguru does not register this at first being that his head hangs back with bliss on his features. It isn’t until her body falls limp into the floor, does he realize what she’s doing.

               Her eyes roll back but Getou smacks her face and screams for her to wake up.

               “Vivian…”, a tear rolls down Amnessia’s cheek, which catches Choso’s attention.

               “You know her name?”, asks the being with heartfelt curiosity. He’s always wanted to know the woman he failed. She deserved better than to not be remembered after suffering what she did. “Vivian…”, he speaks with broken pride.

               The scene shows Suguru panicking and bringing her back through CPR but once Vivian comes to enough, she holds her breath. Her face puffs up, her skin turning shades of purple.

               “She’s…she was…a lesbian…”, the realization of the girl’s disappearance shocking Amnessia to the core. Her eyes now fall to her once loved friend, the one who endured endless persecution from her clan because of her preferences. Homosexuality is highly frowned upon with the clans and family’s that still practice the old ways and unfortunately, hers did. Her clan was weak in terms of cursed energy and therefore only remained relevant in the shaman world because of their endless servitude to the Elders and other great clans. They were dogs for the higher ups. Vivian was sold early on to the Elders for work purposes but the elders themselves learned to consider her unruly and a deviant. Amnessia first met her on an ambassador job where she represented the Titer’s in Genghis stead, years ago and saw how poorly she was treated. Amnessia has dealt with plenty of prejudice in her time, being a minority all of her own so a bond was formed between them. “She would never submit to any man…”, she whispers to the memory of her spunky friend. ‘The Elders must have given up on her and gave her to Master Suguru…’, but that thought crushes her soul. What she’s just witnessed was the purest display of the Elder’s nature. “Cowards.”.

               It wasn’t until having the context of everything that Choso’s was able to discern what lesbian even meant. He’s known of same-sex relationships but never knew the terminology. His heart breaks even further to the doomed situation she’d been placed in, at the hands of Getou. ‘Was he aware?’, he wonders as the window now shows Suguru crying profusely, asking the room why he couldn’t be loved. He holds Vivian’s limp, pale body for a moment but then stands up and turns his back to her. He raises one arm and BOOOM, he uses his gravity to destroy one wall. BOOOOM, he does it again. And again. And again. Choso now comes to terms with this exculpatory evidence. As wrong as Getou was for doing what he did, he didn’t kill the black-haired woman. This ignites hope within him that he and Gojo are doing the right thing by bringing him back.

                Choso waits for Naoya’s entrance but the Zenin is never shown. Instead, the Getou before them morphs into the turned Suguru but the Titer screams over and over, “NOT AGAIN, NOT AGAAAAIN!”. The being grabs onto Amnessia but as soon as the window barrier disappeared, she runs towards Suguru.

               Amnessia drops down next to him, muddled by her own emotions but still desperately trying to calm her leader. She doesn’t see it coming because of how she’s holding him, but Getou’s gathering energy in an offensive way.

               Choso flies over and picks up Amnessia, soaring upwards with her in an attempt to avoid a cruel awakening. ‘Can I make it?!’. She cries to go back but Choso only concentrates on getting away, “We have to go!”, he explains but something catches him out of the vast nothingness that was their sky. It felt like he dove into a concrete wall and is now struggling to stay conscious. He tastes his own blood, sees flashes of Amnessia’s horrified face, hears his mangled wing violently jerking, feels the airless wind expressing past them. They seem to fall at an accelerated speed forever, the fear of never knowing when, straining his sensibilities as Amnessia’s screams deafen his ears. ‘I failed…’, he thinks to himself before finally, the collision happens. They’d been crushed by gravity.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

               Toji guides his hand over to Elska’s thigh, squeezing it slightly until she smiles at him. That of which, he gives an amorous one back.

               “Hands off the princess!”, Naoya commands from the backseat though he’s perched up between them. “You’re such an ass!”.

               Toji grunts but while changing lanes, slides his hand higher up her thigh and even uses his pinky to tease her panty line through the dress. Hearing Naoya wheeze made his day and the giant expresses this by heartily laughing as he moves his hand to shift gears. “Honestly boy, you act like your brand new to this.”.

               Naoya stretches his arm as far as it can go, extending his fingers completely only to be able to land the tip of his middle finger to her leg. He frowns but when Elska twists in her seat to hold his tiring hand. He grins to himself and tilts his nose up, “No, you just keep getting in the way!”, he accuses his cousin. “We were having a good time until you showed up.”.

               “This is nice…”, Elska breaks up the bickering, “I wish we could take more drives.”. Toji looks over to her with his beautiful emerald eyes that shade red and react to hers. She takes her other hand and rubs up his muscular arm, glancing to the road to silently remind him that he’s driving.

               “I’ll have to do more of this too then…”, his voice is far more alluring than he meant it but he was hoping she’d get why he chose to say that. Elska’s cheeks redden immediately which makes him chuckle and think, ‘Oh she understood alright…’, and bites his lip. He’s almost given up on trying to figure out why they’re as sexually involved as they are. That horrible bonding recently occurred and yet here he is, already hinting to her through their cryptic banter that he’s not forgotten about how much she enjoyed anal with him. ‘What is wrong with me?’, is something he used to ask. Nope, now he can only give in to their natural desires involving her and he’d be dishonest if he’d say that her willingness didn’t stoke this fire.

               “I want more of it all.”, Elska raises an eyebrow to her beloved and then to her prince. Naoya’s eyes narrow as he’s trying to decipher exactly what she means but he discovers its prurient meaning. ‘You’re so bad my beloved!’, she thinks to Toji with a hint of embarrassment, though she doesn’t understand why she’s being so coy.

               “Doll. What are you trying to do to me right now?”, Toji shifts in his seat and runs his hand through his hair as the blood travels to his groin. He’s somehow surprised that she would say that so bluntly but at the same time, that’s kind of what turned him on. “I’ll give it doll, you know that!”, he adds seductively while jostling her thigh.

               “No car sex you asshole!”, Naoya screeches after picking up on the issue, “Baby, we haven’t even had car sex yet.”. He snickers to Toji’s annoyed sigh but lifts his princess’s hand to kiss it, “Maybe we can continue where we left off though…”, he forms his fangs. “If this princess insists on being naughty then perhaps, she needs to be taught another lesson.”, his tone is so matter of fact but his luminescent eyes wreak devious inquisitiveness. “Right baby?”, he asks, right before sensually piercing her wrist.

               Toji swerves when that scent rips through the car. “What the fuck, boy!?”, he shouts as he ultimately pulls over to the side on the freeway. He studies the way Elska’s chest rises and falls in that pretty blue dress as she heaves her way back to control. ‘Shit…’, he thinks to himself as his eyes find Naoya turning her face to slip his tongue into her mouth. Toji’s own lips part to their sensuality exploding inches away, his mouth salivating to the situation leading her to their mercy. Cars zoom past them, some with horns of morphed sound blaring as they’re passed. Toji peels his eyes away from Elska to survey their surroundings and is jolted with purpose. He has to fight it.

               Elska moans into Naoya’s mouth and invites his hands to roam her. She pulls away briefly to gaze at her beloved who’s staring at them, once again debating on what to do. She thinks to straddle her beloved right there, pretending that she’d fit between his massive body and the steering wheel. She wants to. She wants him, them both. He leans in towards her, aggressively locking their lips but he pulls away abruptly and she guesses it was all just to get ahold of Naoya.                

               “Boy! Don’t do that when we’re in public!”, he shakes Naoya by collar, “What if her pheromones reach the humans out here? Huh?! Did you even think about that?!”. Toji has to release his cousin and take a few breaths facing forward before he’s calming down again. “What the FUCK?!”.

               Elska turns to Naoya with hurt eyes, knowing that he wouldn’t want to risk them being exposed. ‘It’s ok my prince…’, she thinks to him but can’t ignore the culpability that washes over his features. Toji surprised them both with his change of mood but she can sense the flattening in Naoya’s presence and it irks her to see him taking all the blame.

               “I didn’t mean to…”, the blonde remorsefully confesses, “You know I want to keep her safe.”.

               “He sets those off randomly, Toji, you know that!”, Elska can’t stand to see Naoya so upset but doesn’t know why she’s saying this. Naoya knew it would likely bring out the scent but she also knows that Toji’s right about doing that here. She’s not sure of what to do now.

               Toji doesn’t respond to her right away because as he’s tapping into her thoughts, he can hear her confliction. He shifts into first and keeps his silence for a moment while he thinks. ‘Why did I lose my cool like that again?’, he asks himself, becoming aware of that happening more often these days. He too, burns by the sight of Naoya’s sadness so after a heavy sigh, Toji tells him, “Sorry boy. I’m not taking back what I said but how I went about it was ugly. You just need to be more careful than any of us because you affect her like that.”.

               Staring out the window, Naoya mutters, “I get where you’re coming from… you old fart.”. He was half expecting Toji to reach around and pop him but when his older cousin laughs, it makes him feel more at ease. ‘I hate it when he’s mad at me!’. The least he could do was not be difficult though and knowing Toji probably comprehends that, thaws him a bit.

               Elska sags into her seat, being glad that didn’t escalate. ‘I have to be smarter about this too for the time being…’, she internalizes, ‘At least until I can be out in the open.’. That wicked grin finds her lips again as she watches all the people they drive by, how unsuspecting they are. The ignorance. The colorful dashes in her eyes emerge and are shown through the reflection of her window. Being labeled something of a monster is fine for her, she actually knows its what she is but the discrimination against her turned is a completely different story. She knows the humans won’t be accepting. How could they be? Not even shaman who understand what they are consider them allies. They’re tying her hands with their assumptions; they’re making her dance with what they fear her to be. Causing it even. They’re so impudent. She’s long had this fantasy of her and her Sati fighting back-to-back, destroying everything. It nearly makes her wet, the vision of him seducing her while misted in the blood of their enemies, on top of their corpses. ‘The day will be beautiful’, she shivers with pure delectation knowing that her strongest will definitely help her protect the others. She recognizes that they’re getting close to the campus, therefor close to home, switching her back to her usual self.  She doesn’t want to make anything worse but to obliterate this silence she sweetly says, “Let’s see where tonight takes us. I may not be able to drink right now but I want you two to have a good time. Loosen up a bit!”. She cheerfully whips around to see Naoya, “Maybe I’ll take advantage of my drunken turned later!”.

               Toji hums to himself, quite enjoying that idea but asks, “What if I’m willing doll?”, and sends her a devious smirk. He definitely has already made plans for them later and the idea roll around his mind in the most tactless of ways. Their so vulgar, his thoughts. He has to shake his head to snap himself back to reality, an attempt to dilute the visual of her bare and beneath him, eyes shut and voice singing. ‘Christ, I’m too willing.’.

               “Even better!”, she giggles to the sly looks he sending her, them rousing her deeply.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------              

               Hiromi hasn’t been able to say much this entire time. He loiters against the wall in his plain grey suit, arms folded with one shoe against the base boards. ‘He’s awake and he’s ok.’, he reminds himself while watching the junior shaman sit with Nanami at the table. ‘But he’s a blood shaman now…’, he ignores his conscious’s intrusive truth but it makes him prick up and away from the wall. Their friendship almost seems like an onus now, the humanity that once existed in Kento has now experienced obfuscation. ‘Can I hate Kento?’, he wonders in complete dismay. Nanami feels so different, his energy has become something else entirely and this alone freaks Hiromi out. He’s not sure what to think.

               Nanami, lost in his thoughts while being talked at, feels a hand on his shoulder and hears, “I’m glad you’re alright.”, but then watches Higuruma leave through the front door and down the foyer. Kento understands. He knows Hiromi’s struggles and can only imagine his friend’s perception of him now. This doesn’t help his mood.

               “That guy is such a dick!”, Nobura stamps her foot next to the table’s leg, “Like, a total weirdo.”.

               Nanami continues to blot out all the hateful words around him but knows that the junior shaman won’t understand unless he allows them to. “Listen you three”, he begins, “Hiromi’s one of the good guys. I’ve known him longer than even Satoru so I can attest to this.”.

               “Yea but…”, Itadori wants to explain how odd the stand-in was acting around Shoko but can’t bring himself to spill the beans. He knows it wouldn’t go over well. ‘At least Nanami would know though…’.

               “I heard he can’t even use his technique!”, Nobura asks without missing a beat.

               “I’ll explain everything.”, Nanami forces himself to focus though he’d rather wallow in his self-pity, still reeling from his new existence. “Hiromi used to get bullied by this one older kid who was I believe 7 or 8.”, he ignores Nobura’s snarky “So?”, and continues, “He was ashamed of this and felt weak because of it, so he didn’t tell anyone. Unfortunately, the bully grew confident after never being reprimanded and adopted new tactics and victims. Hiromi went from receiving bruises to suffering a broken jaw and a fractured eye socket but still lied his way out of having to point fingers because of his shame.”. Nanami looks up to find Megumi heavily invested, even more so than Yuuji and Nobura. “Hiromi went through psychological trauma under this older boy’s thumb and on some days, it would cause him to stay home from school. One of these days though, the bully attacked another boy instead. This boy was beaten with a lead pipe all along his back and head. The boy never walked again.”.

               Yuuji hears Sukuna laughing maniacally within, as if the curse already knows what happens. It sends a chill through the young man’s body and as it ricochets through his nerves, everybody looks at him briefly.

               Nanami sits up taller in his seat, mauling over if this was really the best thing to do. It’s not his business to put out there but he knows Hiromi and how unlikely it was for him to open up. “So, after hearing about this, he confronts the bully because he feels guilty for the other boy’s circumstance. He wasn’t able to believe otherwise. He pointed to the bully, full of rage and said “You are a demon!”.”

               Nanami sighs and rolls his shoulders back, “Hiromi didn’t know that would be a trigger for his technique, that it’d be a command type. By declaring someone who he sees as evil a demon, he’s able to manifest all he perceived as the accused’s wrong doings into a physical substance. That substance then eats away at the person’s body like acid.”.

               “Holy shit.”, Yuuji gulps down trying imagine how disturbing that would’ve been. He reaches under the table and grabs ahold of Nobura’s hand, rubbing his thumb along her knuckles.

               “His technique acts as an infestation that eats away at the person’s body. Their guilt and bad deeds don’t play into how much it destroys though. The Elders discovered that the most dangerous part about this is, the person could be innocent and even suffer permanent disfigurement from lesser, not necessarily punishable wrongdoings.”. Nanami starkly looks at them all, “It mostly depends on his view of the person. The bully was eaten alive in front of that entire class and it traumatized a lot of the other kids. They were so young.”. Nanami understands that because of Hiromi’s strong sense of justice and binary beliefs on good and evil, he’s especially hazardous where the general public was concerned. “It’s such an indiscriminate and lethal ability that he’s been made to sign a covenant stating that he will never use his ability unless requested to.”.          

               Nobura says nothing but instead carries in her thoughts, the possible repercussions she would’ve been given had Hiromi so decided. ‘How the fuck is he a good guy?’, she glares at the table with uncertainty, something about him just isn’t right. She feels even more apprehensive about this explanation when she looks up to Nanami, understanding his underlying message.

               “Thank you for telling us that, I’m a little more cognizant now.”, Megumi offers his thanks and is seemingly the only one that is trying to piece what they just learned to Hiromi’s aggressive behavior before. “So, he thinks my dad and all the other turned are a problem?”, he asks honestly.

               “They’re ca-…”, Nanami rubs his jaw and groans, “We’re called Blood Shaman officially, but yes, he has a hard time with being here because of his convictions.”. He’s proud to see Megumi taking that so well and commends the young man for growing up to be such a well-rounded person. “Not all the higher ups are happy about Elska’s existence outside of the Zenin clan because they know they can’t control her. She’s a threat because of her and Satoru’s relationship and this is widely recognized. Their only hopes to keeping her in line are Naoya, I’d imagine.”. He chuckles at the end of this now that he has a much better comprehension of who and what Elska is, thanks to their new bond. ‘They don’t stand a chance and they know it…’.

               “She’ll slaughter every last one of them! HAHA YES WENCH!”.

               Yuuji covers his cheek only to have Sukuna carry on through his hand, “I’M FAMILIAR WITH HER NOW. I KNOW WHAT SHE’S GOING TO DO!”.

               Nobura gasps but yells, “Your crush is getting a little old buddy!”, and glares at the eye and mouth until it disappears. “Seriously…if he makes my man’s body do anything sketchy, I’ll fucking fry him…King of Curses or not!”.

               Nanami stares at the embarrassed boy but is replaying the curse’s ominous prediction. Rather than being afraid or alarmed like he should, he finds himself excited by the idea of Elska slaying the Elders, the vastness of his changing eluding him at this time. His thoughts become interrupted when the commotion from Toji and the others walking in resounds through the room.

               “Told y’all that I’d bring them back!”, Toji announces with superiority as he rips away his tattered shirt. “Another for the trash…”, he sighs while stepping on the lever to open the lid.

               “El!”, Yuuji waves boisterously and smiles to their arrival, even getting up from his seat to be a gentleman.

               “It’s alright but thank you.”, she offers the junior shaman, finding herself far more comfortable standing between Naoya and Toji. She wraps an arm around theirs and rests her head against the giant’s shoulder. She’s purposefully not looking at Nanami. She can’t.

               Kento seems to experiencing the same difficulties. He can bring his eyes to Toji and Naoya but he refuses to view her. He can’t.

               Toji’s watching them both intently, investigating this first hand to better quell his fears about them becoming involved. He’s not liking what he’s seeing but at least they aren’t opening longing for each other. He’s so paranoid because he personally understands how intoxicating the bond is, what it makes you feel. Trying to lessen the tension in the room, Toji asks his son, “Did you girl come back?”.

               Megumi felt Nobura’s eyes instantly but ignores her while calming responding, “No, not yet.”. He’s still a little pissed at himself for how he treated Amnessia but hearing her being referred as his girl sent the butterflies a fluttering. He’s dying for her to come back. He’s even made some romantic-ish plans. He’s not 100 percent if they’re actually what a girl desires but he’s going to try.

               “That’s a really pretty dress!”, Nobura looks Elska from head to toe, “No offense but you didn’t pick this out, did you?”. Girls know other girl’s fashion capabilities and it was clear that this was out of Elska’s norm.

               “I did actually!”, Naoya touts with pride. He twirls Elska around in it and shows her off, “I thought it would be very becoming of her…”, his voice revealing the raw affection he holds for her, “…and I was right.”.

               Nanami, reeled in by dress, makes the mistake of observing her in the Zenin’s arms. His heart races to the sight of her being held but its not in jealousy, but something far more depraved. He stares at the pearls that decorate her cleavage, the thin fabric hugging her like a nearly sheer curtain. When her eyes fall to his own, both of theirs glow.

               Naoya growls instinctively and pulls Elska into his chest, between himself and Toji. His left eye twitches as the wanton expression becomes the astute manager before them. “Back off…”, he warns with a threateningly low tone as the junior shaman launch to their feet. He snarls again when Kento seems unable to break his trance.

               Elska peels her eyes away and silently gasps into Naoya. ‘No…’, she tells herself as she comes to terms with the primal urges she sensed from Nanami. ‘Shoko!’, her hatred swarms the surface as she worries about single-handedly ruining her friend’s relationship. The tears form but then she hears, ‘Calm down doll…’, and it’s followed by Toji’s hand rubbing her back. She takes a deep breath, attempting to make sense of the senseless. A door slams, causing her to jump before turning her head to see that Kento retreated down the hall, back to the small room.

               ‘I don’t like this one bit…’, Toji regrettably thinks to his cousin, ‘We need to watch him.’.

((Sorry this took so damn long to put out! I am free from finals now and actually have a few weeks off so I’m going to do my best to get ahead in order to avoid another gap in the chapters. The next one will be out this weekend! Thank you for reading!!))

Next Chapter >>

Chapter List

Tagging: @syynnaaah @angelofthorr @itstackytime @animemenrbettr

#jujutsu kaisen #jjk #jjk romance #Toji fushiguro #jjk choso #Naoya Zenin #Satoru Gojo #Suguru Geto #Toji x reader #choso x reader #naoya x reader #gojo x reader #suguru x reader #Nanami Kento #Amnessia is a badass just wait!

[makimai-ao3feed]

#ao3feed #fanfic #makimai #zenin maki #zenin mai #maki zenin #mai zenin #jjk #jujutsu kaisen #zenin twins